Since it will be otherwise buried in the endless thread, I thought it might be a good idea to put this plea for help from someone calling themselves "EvolutionSkeptic" up top.
Hey, so some of you may remember me (one can hope). I found this thread that some people told me last time to find when I wanted to ask a question. Since I have one, I thought I'd check in. Hope everyone is doing well.
All right. I read "Why Evolution is True" and "The Greatest Show on Earth," as recommended by several of you. After that, I also started reading some of the stuff on Dawkins' site, because I really liked his calm approach to the subject.
After reading there and a good bit here, I'm actually getting a little afraid, and this is where my question comes in ... I can recognize the validity of evolution and that it's true. This began to make an impact on my belief in God, but I still felt like he could have set the whole thing in motion.
But the more I read there and here, the more I'm questioning that, the more I worry that my faith may be in danger. Since you guys were so helpful the first time, I thought maybe I could come to you to ask a couple of questions again ...
I truly don't mean this to be insulting, so please don't take it that way, but what is your motivation to live a moral, upstanding life without the guidance of the rules of God and the Bible? I know you guys do this, but I'm not sure I understand how it works without concrete guidance.
For those of you who were once Christians (I'm guessing there are some), how did you reconcile your atheism/agnosticism with your relationship with your Christian family/friends? How do you tell them? Do you still go to church for the fellowship but just don't pray/participate? Did you lose friends/family in your process of change?
I hope I'm not interrupting a conversation here, but any help would be greatly appreciated. Thank you for reading, if you actually got this far.
I'll give a quickie version of my answers, but this is one probably better answered by the diverse views of the hivemind.
The first question is backwards. There's nothing especially moral about the guidance of priests; you might as well put all your trust in the guidance of boy scout troop leaders and Republican congressmen, that is, don't. We should aways be skeptical of authority. At least most boy scout leaders don't start out by claiming the imaginary mantle of divine will. But otherwise, I live a moral life for the simple reason that I empathize with my fellow human beings and have a desire to avoid doing them harm that's almost as strong as my desire that they avoid harming me.
Answers to the second question will vary a lot. I grew up in a very casual religious tradition, and leaving was completely painless, and no, I have no interest in going back to church ever. Other people will have far more stressful stories to tell. I was one of the lucky ones.









Comments
Posted by: Carlie of the lacy, gently wafting adjectives
|
September 4, 2010 10:44 AM
Ah, good idea to set it out front! Repeating myself:
In brief, one nice resource is "Parenting Beyond Belief" and its associated website stuff. It's geared towards how to raise kids with morals and ethics without religion, which is nice for oneself as well. Also, if you haven't yet, check out Dan Barker's autobiography "Losing faith in faith". He used to be a pastor and details his entire path from that to atheist activist and his interactions with friends and family.
Posted by: Caine, ghetto féministe
|
September 4, 2010 10:46 AM
Hi there, ES. I remember you. Sounds like you've been doing a lot of reading and furious thinking.
If you think about the "rules of god", what's in them that hasn't already been in place in earlier societies? Humans live in cooperative groups because that's what works best; it's in every individual's interest to have that group work and play well together.
So, it's basically self-interest, however, don't mistake that for selfishness. We have empathy to guide us in our daily lives and we have the capacity to think. Rigid rules don't really work all that well, especially as society changes. You might note that various religions' "rules" (the "rules of god") have changed over the centuries, they've had no choice in that, because people have changed, they've grown.
Consider the golden rule (The Ethic of Reciprocity):
1. One should treat others according to how one would like others to treat one's self (positive, passive form)
2. Treat others as you would like to be treated (positive, active form)
3. One should not treat others in ways one would not like to be treated (prohibitive, passive form)
4. Do not treat others in ways you would not like to be treated (prohibitive, active form. Also called the Silver Rule)
Hope that helps a little.
Posted by: Rorschach
|
September 4, 2010 10:47 AM
Ok then...I repost my answer from the Thread :
As to the question, it doesn't pose itself for me.I'm trying my best to be moral and whatever upstanding means, because I have been brought up to think that that's the right thing to do.By my parents.No gods or bibles required.
Posted by: Audley Z. Darkheart OM, purveyor of candy and lies
|
September 4, 2010 10:49 AM
Repost with some clarification:
1) I would ask why you need god to be a "moral person". The god of the Judeo-Christian bible isn't upstanding and moral at all and neither are his rules. Do you pick and choose which rules you follow? Stoned any adulterers lately? No? Well then, my friend, you're a half-assed Christian.
As far as I can tell, you aren't supposed to pick and choose what rules are the rules that you follow. Why bother practicing a faith if you don't agree with what is taught?
The idea of getting something (eternal paradise) for being good is incredibly immature. Really, it's no different from being good so you get presents from Santa on Xmas.
My morality is based on respect for people-- recognizing that we have a shared humanity and no one should suffer by my hand. Not because I'm going to get anything out of the deal, but because I know suffering and it sucks. Which probably explains why I'm a big ol' lefty, too.
2) I wasn't raised in a faith (thanks Mom and Dad!), but my husband's family are (moderately) religious. They know I'm an atheist and at the best of times, they choose to ignore it. At the worst of times, they think I'm a bad influence on Mr ODS and they want us to "pick a church already"* before we start having kids. I try to not let it bother me, but we're headed for a blow-out any day now. That's not going to be pretty.
*Words from my lovely sister-in-law.
Posted by: Chuck
|
September 4, 2010 10:51 AM
1. I'll take Hitchens's tack and just say that I find it hard to believe that humans had no idea that it was "bad" to kill, cheat, or lie before God chose to write those 10 commandments down on Mount Sinai. I suppose if you're looking for guidance there are various secular ethical systems to choose from (act/rule utilitarianism, deontology, virtue ethics, communitarianism), but Dan Barker's "avoid unnecessary harm" is probably the simplest.
2. Yes, my atheism caused quite a rift between my family and friends initially. Gradually, they either came to accept it and even respect it (after much argumentation, friendly and otherwise), or simply stopped hanging out with me. I find I don't miss the few who chose the latter.
Chuck
Posted by: piesquared88
|
September 4, 2010 10:55 AM
The first question is easy. Why do you think it's okay to work on Sunday, eat shellfish, or wear clothing of mixed fabrics? Why haven't you given away all your wealth, as the new testament clearly says to?
The answer isn't "because that first list is from the old testament, and Jesus didn't *really* mean to give away all your wealth if you want to go to heaven." The answer is that you have your own morality and you simply pick the pieces of the bible that agree with it and ignore those that don't. Or you let your local priest do that. As an atheist I just skip the bit about finding biblical justification for my pre-existing beliefs.
As for the second question, I mostly just didn't. My family wasn't especially religious, but I just avoid discussing religion with those who do attend church. Some of my friends enjoy a good philosophical debate, and I'll discuss religion with them even if they're theists. Others I just don't discuss religion with.
There seems to be this idea that "new atheists" are terribly confrontational, but there's a big difference between being willing to discuss atheism (and making sure that religion doesn't get a strong hold on our schools or government) and preaching atheism at street corners. Atheism doesn't command people to "spread the lack-of-word" or anything like that.
Posted by: theshortearedowl
|
September 4, 2010 10:55 AM
It is one of the most difficult things we can ever face in life: to do the right thing, not because we may be punished if we do not or rewarded if we do, but just because it is the right thing to do.
In terms of what is the right thing to do? Well, you should just know this by instinct. Basically, don't do anything that hurts someone else, whether physically, financially or emotionally , or restricts their rights to movement, free living or free thinking.
Ultimately, you will find that making these decisions for yourself is liberating and enlightening, as it forces you to genuinely try to understand others before acting in complicated situations.
Posted by: onkundig
|
September 4, 2010 10:56 AM
I am not a Christian nor have ever been one. I am also not from the US. Having said that,
1) I treat people the way I want them to treat me. I want most people around me to be happy and lead full lives. My moral code is based on these.
2) As for the second question, I have religious friends. My Mom is pretty religious. They know I don't believe in god. But their judgement of me is based on my actions rather than my belief or lack thereof.(As my judgement of them is based on their actions rather than their belief) So I never really had problems there. My social circle was always built on interests other than religion like books or travel. So I never suffered a loss there either.
Posted by: philboid
|
September 4, 2010 10:57 AM
I've been tinkering with the Golden Rule a bit and I believe I have been improved upon it. Rather than "do unto others as you would have them do unto you " (that could be messy if God made one a sadist), I think one ought to try to see things from the "others" point of view, to the extent that's possible and practical, then do that unto them. (Could also get messy in the sad-masochist dynamic, but that's why there's a possible/practical clause. It's Golden Rule 2.0 (beta version, so exercise caution).
Posted by: AJ Milne OM
|
September 4, 2010 10:58 AM
Won't presume to comment on whence one finds ethics. Seems covered. And while I could do a billion words on this, got this feeling you'll work it out, anyway. People generally seem to. Ain't rocket science, really.
Re telling your family, mebbe a little more helpfully: it depends on your relationship, I think, as to when, how. Took me some years to tell my parents, specifically. Wasn't living with them, so it's not like it was likely to come up, either, thing is...
Did absolutely feel I had to eventually, tho', if this offers any direction. Seems to me if you've any kind of relationship with them, honesty in this, that has to have some priority.
Funny bit: told my father first, sorta figured it would get to my mom...
He never told her. Can sorta work out why, in retrospect. But still surprised me a bit. So I had to do the whole thing again with her, some time later.
Advice as to how, again, beyond me, don't know enough to say. Depends on your relationship. I'll just say, tho' this may insult just about anyone's intelligence: do your best to be honest. As that's kinda the point. Sparing feelings versus getting it out in the open, making it clear where you're coming from, I sorta figured: leaning on the former would only probably lead to greater trouble later. So went with some directness, even realizing it might sting a bit at the other end.
Posted by: dgerard
|
September 4, 2010 11:02 AM
Can I plug RationalWiki again?
http://rationalwiki.org/wiki/RationalWiki_Atheism_FAQ_for_the_Newly_Deconverted
This is for people somewhat after the requester, but answers the questions.
Posted by: rmp
|
September 4, 2010 11:03 AM
Question 1: ALL I REALLY NEED TO KNOW I LEARNED IN KINDERGARTEN. http://www.peace.ca/kindergarten.htm
I have confidence that if you come to terms with the possibility that there isn't a god, you won't feel the need to rape and pillage. You should have that much confidence in yourself and in me.
Question 2: Yes, like you I come from a very strong Christian upbringing. In fact I've been a Sunday School teacher and a Confirmation instructor for my children. In no way would I minimize the stress/confusion with wrestling with this issue. I've only recently become 'open' about being a weak atheist. And while I believe it annoys PZ, we still do not tell my 92 year old mother in the nursing home.
Posted by: Pikeman85
|
September 4, 2010 11:03 AM
I don't post here often (though I am an everyday reader), but I feel it's important to share my story so that this person, and anyone else reading in a similar situation can benefit.
Well, to explain myself - at first I was very, very, very religious as a child and teenager (used to preach on the playground, nearly got suspended for school for it), read the Bible for a half hour a night without fail for six years straight (when I missed it, I made it up. I doubt I missed more than a total of a week AT MOST for those 6 years). Wanted to be a minister. However I enjoyed reading about science.
Eventually this came to a head when I had two competing views of reality in my head (young Earth creationism) and a basically atheistic scientific one. I was 15-16 years old at the time. This kind of difference in ideology is obviously untenable in the long term. This, and the fact that there were many religions had me decide to try to view the world as an atheist for a while, to get a better view of how the world actually was.
I have never gone back. It was tough, very, very tough for me. I remember crying for ages, begging God to demonstrate to me, in some tangible way that I was incorrect. This is the tough part, and if you do come to this conclusion and have to go through what I did, I bid you well. It's difficult, especially if religion was as important to you as it was to me.
Now, to answer your questions -
When I first stopped being non-religious, I didn't accept any sort of morality or ethical system. That doesn't mean I was a mean, evil person - I simply followed my own proclivities, which tended to be benign. I don't like hurting people, and I like helping them. We all have various moral concepts - either informed by society or possibly influenced by our biology as tribal/group animals.
I eventually modified this - I took ethics in college and became quite enamored with act utilitarianism, which I feel is the best way to view morality/ethics, because it leads to the best outcomes for everyone, I feel. YMMV.
As for the second? My family was conservative Christian and Republican (American political party, if you're not American). I dropped my religion, and my family was not supportive. As I was a teenager, they felt it was a "phase". I was told that I had to believe in God, that that was a rule of the house (more my grandparent's house). I obviously refused, but they didn't push much. I was still invited to church, and over the years it became less of them saying I should be religious and more of them accepting I was not. Last year, when my young (7 and 9 at the time) cousins found out I was non-religious, they scolded me. My grandparents actually defended my irrelgiousity to the children.
I don't attend church - and have only very, very rarely. Some people still do - I wish there was some sort of secular church-like organization that taught children basic ideas of helping people, as well as scientific background, and gave them a community structure, but alas that's not the case.
The religion thing was not as profound an issue to my family as the political - I changed my entire political views shortly after my religious ones. But I believe both contributed to distance with my family.
Now, the only real issues I have are that my sister begs me to believe, as she is afraid I will go to hell, and she has forbidden me from mentioning my atheism around her soon-to-be baby. (she also has scolded me when I frankly and openly discuss my non-religion with my young cousins).
I've been non-religious for something like nine years now - it gets easier over time. Eventually you don't even really miss it. It's just a belief you held when you were far younger. I can still quote the Bible to an amazing degree, if that's any benefit to my upbringing.
Anyway, good luck.
Posted by: Nerd of Redhead, OM
|
September 4, 2010 11:04 AM
My conversion to atheism started in my mid-teens after reading the bible cover to cover. The process was complete by the time I finished graduate school and was married. Actually, I don't remember a conversation about my religion ever coming up in my family, although from my silence on certain topics they may have a good idea of where I come from. Appears to be a case of DADT. I also practice "dinner table diplomacy", in that if they wish to say grace before dinner, I bow my head but don't join in. I do the same when I attend rituals like funerals or weddings.
Posted by: EvolutionSkeptic
|
September 4, 2010 11:05 AM
A direct answer from Dr. Myers! From what I've seen, this seems to be rather unusual. I'm honored you'd take the time, and I really appreciate your thoughtful response. I'm definitely taking all this into consideration.
Also, Dr. Myers, I saw while browsing a few minutes ago (I hadn't been by here in a few weeks) that you were recently in the hospital with a heart problem. I hope you're doing much better now. Believers and non-believers should all hope for the other's welfare, whatever differences we have between each other. It looks like you're back at home and posting regularly again. That's awesome to see. Again, all the best. And, while I'm at it, I'd like to send out some good vibes to Dr. Hitchens in his fight against cancer.
Posted by: Jarred C.
|
September 4, 2010 11:05 AM
First question: I based most of my morals off the golden rule (do unto others as you would have others do unto you), and I treat everyone equally, regardless of race or sex, at least when I first meet them. After that, I judge them according to their willingness to learn and understand the world around them. Those who are willfully ignorant get less respect than those who try to overcome their own ignorance.
Second question: I am upfront about my atheism with my very religious family (Mom's side is heavily Catholic, Dad's side is heavily Baptist). I have no problem engaging in religious conversation, and I use my own intellect to help them overcome their religious setbacks. My fiance is not as upfront as I am, and she just lets her family believe that she's still religious (even though she thought religion was stupid since she was a little girl).
I was fairly amused the day her mother found out we were not getting married in a church. She was shocked! She said, "You know, you won't be married by a Catholic priest if you do this." Like it was a bad thing.
Posted by: Antiochus Epiphanes
|
September 4, 2010 11:11 AM
1) I won't lie. My motivation to be moral is the same as my motivation to get along with the people around me. Which is not always a compelling motivation. So even though I don't believe in sin per se, I'm still a sinner, know what I mean? But motivation is less of a problem at times than choosing an action that will support that motivation, fuzzy as it is.
For me, that's the struggle. Moral dilemmas exist. I just have to think them through, and do my best. Even when all is said and done, I don't always have a way of knowing if I've made the right choice. Because there is no external arbiter etc. However, I have two parents who nearly always behave admirably (they could be a little nicer to each other but that's another story). If I'm on the fence, I call them and talk about it.
2) I work with a student atheist group, and this is the big issue. Letting go of faith is not a free-fall for many. For many students, the rejection of their belief in god entails a rejection of their entire support system....with very real implications regarding getting help with student loans, means of transportation, etc. It can be a bold move, and in this regard being part of a community of people who have recently made the break seems to provide some comfort and alternative access to "family". Fortunately, this wasn't a problem for me. I was raised in a strongly Catholic household, but have never been a believer. However, my family is even more clannish than it is Catholic, and there is NO EXCOMMUNICATION. When my uncle came out of the closet, most members of my family found it easier to abandon the idea that homosexuality was a sin than to abandon my uncle. My atheism was greeted similary. I mean, they are all praying for me, but I feel no less a part of the fam.
Posted by: Becca Stareyes
|
September 4, 2010 11:13 AM
People pretty much have covered what I want to say on ethics -- that the Golden Rule still works for social animals without some kind of divine backing, and that 'treat others with respect and dignity and try to minimize harm' is a basic rule for getting people to work together in large groups. Since most of us aren't content to live in the woods with no social contact and working from scratch, we internalize these rules and have a basic understanding of fairness and empathy.
But I do want to applaud that you, ES, had questions and, instead of just ignoring them, you did research and answered your questions. Instead of being a denialist ('that can't possibly be true because I don't want the ramifications'), you were a skeptic, and discovered 'hey, this is pretty sound, actually'. It's hard sometimes, but it's rewarding. Good luck.
Posted by: Antiochus Epiphanes
|
September 4, 2010 11:13 AM
1) I won't lie. My motivation to be moral is the same as my motivation to get along with the people around me. Which is not always a compelling motivation. So even though I don't believe in sin per se, I'm still a sinner, know what I mean? But motivation is less of a problem at times than choosing an action that will support that motivation, fuzzy as it is.
For me, that's the struggle. Moral dilemmas exist. I just have to think them through, and do my best. Even when all is said and done, I don't always have a way of knowing if I've made the right choice. Because there is no external arbiter etc. However, I have two parents who nearly always behave admirably (they could be a little nicer to each other but that's another story). If I'm on the fence, I call them and talk about it.
2) I work with a student atheist group, and this is the big issue. Letting go of faith is not a free-fall for many. For many students, the rejection of their belief in god entails a rejection of their entire support system....with very real implications regarding getting help with student loans, means of transportation, etc. It can be a bold move, and in this regard being part of a community of people who have recently made the break seems to provide some comfort and alternative access to "family". Fortunately, this wasn't a problem for me. I was raised in a strongly Catholic household, but have never been a believer. However, my family is even more clannish than it is Catholic, and there is NO EXCOMMUNICATION. When my uncle came out of the closet, most members of my family found it easier to abandon the idea that homosexuality was a sin than to abandon my uncle. My atheism was greeted similary. I mean, they are all praying for me, but I feel no less a part of the fam.
Posted by: briankspears
|
September 4, 2010 11:14 AM
I'll focus mainly on number 2, because I think most people are giving fairly similar answers to number 1, and I don't have anything particularly original to add.
I was raised a Jehovah's Witness, which means that my move away from religion was more traumatic than it is for most people. I don't tell this story to scare anyone--rather, I tell it to show that it can be done successfully, and that even though the cost may be high, it's still worth it. My parents haven't spoken to me much in the last 15 years, and not at all in the last 5. The same goes for one aunt and one uncle. But my sister and I are still tight, and I've become close with much of the rest of my extended family, cousins and aunts and uncles I'd largely lost touch with, and I'd lost touch with them in part because they weren't Witnesses and so my parents didn't have much to do with them.
The first steps out of a fundamentalist world are the most terrifying, because you're leaving a place where you feel completely connected, where you feel harmonious and protected and safe, and you're entering a world that doesn't offer that feeling. The problem is that the feeling of harmoniousness is a lie--you're only in harmony as long as you agree with every dicta, with every interpretation of the group. Step outside that realm, ask questions, and you'll be cut out of it. Fear of being cast out keeps people in line.
The world outside that community is frightening, or it can be, but it's also rewarding in ways that beggar description. Not to get all motivational speaker on you, but you don't grow without challenge, and you won't be challenged in that other environment. You will be challenged in a world which forces you to actually think out why you act in particular ways, that forces you to defend your beliefs rather than simply falling back on truisms. I've been out for 15 years and I'm still sweeping out the cobwebs, and it's gotten to be fun. Take the step. It's worth the cost.
Posted by: Becca the Over Socialized
|
September 4, 2010 11:15 AM
I guess I'd turn the question around. Rather than how can you be good without god, I'd wonder why you need god to be good. Simple kindness doesn't need a god telling you what to do.
The first step I took in giving up religion was giving up fear: fear of hell, fear of god's disapproval. This was a fairly big step for me.
These days, I consider myself a secular wiccan. I like wiccan rituals, with their respect for the earth, celebrating the turning of the seasons. I don't *believe* any of the mythology, but some of it is very pretty, just like many other fairy tales.
Posted by: beetle, licensed porpupine breeder
|
September 4, 2010 11:17 AM
Well, for the first part, if you remove God from the equation, and realize that the things that have always made you behave morally is you, you just keep on doing what you have always done. I've had this discussion with my husband(he's Lutheran) and from his perspective there needs to be a judge, a standard, and if there isn't one than anything goes. My argument was what I said above, and that while the human systems we've tried may not be perfect, they are the best(and only) thing we have. But all of the emotions, morals, everything that you always got from your faith were always there, it wasn't something fake, it's just that it came from you, and the people you share your life with. That won't change.
I can't help much with the second part, I was lucky-my parents weren't especially religious(my sister and I were never baptized) and we only went to church for weddings baptisms and funerals. I don't bring up religion, but if anyone else does I don't hide my atheism. I have a scarlet A on my laptop that I take to school, but that is about as confrontational as I get. I hope you get the answers you need, it's been a long time for me, but I do remember the trepidation.
Posted by: NotStradamus
|
September 4, 2010 11:17 AM
I was raised a Christian and remained that way until I was 15 years old. By then I had come to the conclusion that Christians and Christianity in general could not be trusted.
I didn't think much about my reasons for rejecting religion until I was in a position where I was forced to seriously consider my beliefs. My father-in-law is a Protestant minister and I had a very long and probing interview with him before he would agree to me marrying his daughter.
He asked about my religion and I told him I had been a Christian but later rejected all religion. When he asked me why, I realized for the first time that no religion could match my standard of morality. I could never commit the atrocities or stand for the bigotry, cruelty, and intolerance I saw in most religions. I grew up in a place where Catholics and Protestants were constantly fighting over something or other. When I was 11 years old I was amazed to find out that both groups used the same holy book.
I was shocked when my future father-in-law agreed with me on many points. He told me himself that he found religion to be very political and many of the leaders were less than upstanding.
Posted by: https://me.yahoo.com/a/xaStVywarZ6R9nrlSjv4D8_6GGA0PWmf#765c4
|
September 4, 2010 11:18 AM
1. You shouldn't need "motivation" for living a moral life. This is all you've got, make the best of it for yourself and those around you. Not to mention I disagree with many of the morals and lessons presented in the Bible: women are less than men, the treatment of homosexuals and those of other tribes (today we interpret that as religions), etc... I don't think I could ever do something just because an ancient book tells me I should and then as justification says "Because I (god) said so and I'll send you to hell if you don't!"
2. My family was never religious, though they are all believers, and I was allowed to explore different religions and whatnot freely. My parents even tolerated a Jehovah's Witness in their home once a week for me for almost a year. They don't really care but they'd rather it not be a subject of conversation, either. I do have some family members that I can't tell and a few with whom I have a strained and fragile relationship not because I am an atheist but because I refuse to just keep my mouth shut about it (a bit of a double standard on their part: they're allowed to talk about god all the time but I'm not). I did lose a few friends, but it seems that I am better for it now.
Posted by: kanderson321
|
September 4, 2010 11:18 AM
I can answer #1 -- I'm not doing bad things because I know how bad it feels when it happens to me. I don't like the feeling of being cheated on or lied to, or for that matter, stabbed, so I don't do it to other people. It's the social contract I "signed" to live with others of my species in close proximity. No browbeating from an angry god necessary.
As for #2, I grew up with an agnostic father, and a Catholic mother. I was encouraged to explore religion (by my mother, not my father so much), and I dabbled in Unitarian Universalism, thinking that I could respect a group that pulled its faith from multiple traditions.
I ended up marrying an atheist, though religion (or lack thereof) had nothing to do with my attraction to him. My family knows we're "not religious" and they seem to be fine with that.
Posted by: Nerd of Redhead, OM
|
September 4, 2010 11:20 AM
Repost from the endless thread:
Very simple. And it goes back to evolution in a sense. Hominids were social creatures. They needed to be able to interact within the tribal unit to avoid unnecessary conflict. Cooperation and fair play is learned. When hominids evolved the ability to communicate through speech, oral traditions of what worked and what didn't work for the good of the tribal unit could be passed down orally. When writing was developed, these oral traditions could be codified, as was the rules in the bible 2,500 years ago. These rules were designed to keep the Jews as a cultural group surrounded by a large number of other groups. Most of the rules are simple. Don't kill the within the tribe, don't steal from or cheat follow tribal members, do your fair share of work, help the sick and poor.
Modern day atheists tend to start with application of the golden rule, which is also seen with game theory. Cooperation wins consistently over cheating. We don't want to be killed, robbed, or cheated, therefore secular laws to prevent and/or punish those crimes are appropriate. We also recognize that certain laws are necessary for the public good. Imagine driving a car without laned roads. Traffic laws help keep down the carnage. We recognize the need to help the poor through government programs. We recognize the need for good medical care. Sound familiar?
Eventually there is the conflict between personal freedom and societal order. Here we look at the evidence for both freedom and order. For example, which is better, decriminalization of drugs and readily available rehab (medical approach), or draconian laws against drug use (criminal approach)? Look at the history of prohibition. What lessons can be learned? Which is why atheists tend toward the medical approach. Do this for every problem.
Posted by: Pierce R. Butler
|
September 4, 2010 11:20 AM
... I also started reading some of the stuff on Dawkins' site, because I really liked his calm approach ...
Accepting evolution can be tolerated, and even doubting the existence of deities might be forgiven, in some circles. But there is one breach of doctrine that simply cannot be allowed.
Denying the stridency of Dawkins will earn you a very warm spot in the deepest Infernal depths!
Posted by: rmp
|
September 4, 2010 11:23 AM
Pikeman85, it sounds like we have a similar history. I remember crying myself to sleep because I was afraid of going to hell because I didn't believe in God (but what if I was wrong). I'd pray for the Holy Ghost to give me the faith I needed. When it never happened, I finally decided that I was likely to be going to hell.
After all, I did what I was told, I prayed for faith but that faith never came. Were my prayers inadequate of was it just maybe because I refused to accept that I had to 'turn off my brain'.
Posted by: Crommunist
|
September 4, 2010 11:23 AM
Can't believe nobody's said this here yet, but good on you for approaching this issue with honesty and integrity. It's rare to see someone actually take the time to examine their beliefs in the face of evidence, so you should be commended for that.
1 - Make friends with a philosophy student, buy him/her a couple of beers, and ask him/her to summarize three philosophers for you: John Stuart Mill, Emmanuel Kant, and John Rawls. With a grasp on the core ideas of those three people, you can get yourself a pretty decent moral code that works well in answering pretty much all of the important moral questions. Don't be surprised to find that the principles you consider "Christian" are reflected well in those thinkers. This video is a decent place to start.
This video is awesome, but has nothing to do with that.
2 - Don't be too shocked if some people don't get it. You seem to have a decently open mind, and that doesn't happen in a vacuum, so maybe your close family will understand, but to be completely honest with you it will lose you some of your church friends.
Posted by: Keren Embar
|
September 4, 2010 11:24 AM
Answering the first question:
I think you already know what good and bad mean and you do not really need anyone human or divine to tell you. Therefore I suggest you live your life free of the need to consult outside authority. Be your own authority. Trust yourself to know when you do right and when you wrong.
As for the second question:
It is going to be hard. Your family and friends will not understand you at first and it will take them a while to understand that you stay the same person at heart and they should respect your free will and the decisions you make for yourself on how to live your life. Be strong, and if you can try to be gentle with those that really wish to understand you.
Posted by: raven
|
September 4, 2010 11:24 AM
As an exXian with two xian parents, I didn't tell them. They are old and probably know but don't care at all. We are all don't ask, don't tell.
The extended family consists of Catholics, Protestants, a few Jews, and the kids all seem to be No Religions.
On the holidays we all recreate the Reformation Wars, Pogroms, and the burning of apostates and heretics at the stake and then all go home mad a few hours later. Actually we eat a lot, drink some wine, watch movies, play with the cats, go for walks and so on. No one really gives one damn what anyone else believes or not.
Posted by: fly44d
|
September 4, 2010 11:25 AM
1. I think my morals come from the following:
Relieve and prevent suffering, give pleasure.
At the basic level, that covers so many things, it is as concrete guidance as you can get. I am not sure where I found this, but it seems to me to be the rock bottom core of human morality.
2. Never worshiped. Few have ever seen me in a church. Luckier than PZ.
Posted by: Antiochus Epiphanes
|
September 4, 2010 11:25 AM
Nice post, Nerd.
Posted by: TMJ
|
September 4, 2010 11:25 AM
1. My parents raised me to be moral and upstanding, no Bible or church needed. I was taught to respect others and their belongings, to be monogamous in marriage, polite, etc. As I look around me and see what many self-labeled 'moral' Christians do (ie Newt Gingrich), it is clear to me that my non-religious parents did a better job raising me than those self-righteous Bible thumpers.
2. I was raised in a church so that I could make my own informed decision when I was old enough to do. I never truly felt a sense of belonging with that church although I hold it in high regard (it supports and welcomes GLBT members to its congregation). Chang in yourself always means change in your friendships and family dynamics. When I accepted my atheism, skepticism, SF geekiness, I found a community of like minded people.
Posted by: goldfinch
|
September 4, 2010 11:26 AM
You know that slavery is wrong. That rape is wrong. The bible doesn't say that. Morality comes from empathy as Myers says. Live in accordance with what you value and you will be fine. You know what you value, you don't need religion to know what is right or wrong. And the close questions are never answered by religion anyway.
I am an undercover atheist. My husband is Hindu and is very religious. He thinks it is shameful to not believe in God/the Absolute and thinks that it is a personal failing to not have faith. I keep my mouth shut. He thinks any questioning on my part is intellectualizing and disrepectful. I'd get a divorce but I can't afford it. We are retired and live on a limited income.
I am living inconsistent with my values. It probably will shorten my life. It certainly doesn't help me sleep at night.
Posted by: MarkNS
|
September 4, 2010 11:26 AM
"What is your motivation to live a moral, upstanding life without the guidance of the rules of God and the Bible?"
Really? Are you suggesting that if you hadn't been schooled in biblical rules or the myth of god that you would have no qualms about, say, torturing puppies to death or raping and beating someone? Don't you find those things reprehensible "in your gut" regardless of what your god may say about them?
This gut feeling is your evolved empathic response. Use that, along with reason based upon whatever your deepest values are (one of mine is individual freedom, for example), and decide for yourself what is right and wrong.
You'll be a much more tolerant person who actually understands their own moral code rather than an unthinking bigoted theist who blindly follows a bronze age moral code replete with slavery, rape and murder.
Posted by: philboid
|
September 4, 2010 11:27 AM
"Believers and non-believers should all hope for the other's welfare, whatever differences we have between each other."
Yes, we call it 'empathy.' No gods necessary.
Posted by: Dania
|
September 4, 2010 11:28 AM
I was raised Catholic and came out as an atheist when I was 12 years old. I was trying to convince my parents to get me out of Sunday school and one of my arguments was that it was useless because they didn't teach me anything and had never showed me any good reasons to believe in god, so I didn't. I also told them I had started reading the bible they gave me (I don't think I was supposed to read it all...) and wasn't finding it compelling either. So... I can haz sleep on Sundai mornins, plz?
It was easy. I was too young to worry about any possible consequences and my parents reaction wasn't too bad. I stopped attending Sunday school and discovered that my father had always been an apathetic atheist, something I didn't know.
But everyone's experience is different, of course. I can only wish you good luck, whatever you decide doing.
Posted by: raven
|
September 4, 2010 11:32 AM
We all get our morality at the supermarket, aisle 2, frozen foods. So do the xians. Far superior to anything in the bible.
The bible isn't a good source for morality. The OT is a horrible anthology full of slavery, genocide, weird sex and irrelevant rules. You are supposed to stone disobedient children to death, buy and sell children as sex slaves, and dozens of other trivial things that are death penalty offenses. The NT isn't any better. Jesus gives advice on how to beat your slaves, who to hate (parents, Jews), and solves the male sexuality problem by telling them to castrate themselves.
Anyone who followed a biblical lifestyle would be doing multiple life sentences in prison.
Posted by: th.wright
|
September 4, 2010 11:33 AM
I was raised in a fundamentalist Christian family and I am the only member of my immediate family who is not a Christian.
My sisters and parents are aware of my atheism and it doesn't present any insurmountable difficulties in my family life, but it does cause occasional tension. It is impossible to have a rational discussion with my mother because she states, "Nothing you say will make me change my mind." To which I can only reply, "Your welcome."
The irony of being the family atheist is that it has driven me to being an assiduous student of religion. My family will not consciously expose themselves to any evidence that contradicts their religious views. I usually try not to introduce the topic unless they invoke God into the conversation.
Mother: Thank God for giving me the strength to help the elderly Mrs. Smith up the church stairs.
Me: Why doesn't God just skip a step and give the necessary strength directly to Mrs. Smith.
Then we move on to something more agreeable.
Saying the blessing at the dinner table is always fascinating, as I will usually add to theirs by thanking the preparer of the meal as well as the involuntary self-sacrificing cow or chicken.
But I live in the South, and I run a small business, so I don't dare reveal my atheism to everyone, otherwise I would suffer an economic lynching from some of my best customers.
Posted by: Cuttlefish, OM, CR
|
September 4, 2010 11:34 AM
Why be good? It's very simple; I love my children, and I want the best possible world for them. I also love my friends and neighbors, and their children, and (thanks to the infrastructure of the modern world) people across the globe. I want the best possible world for them. No gods required; indeed, the divisiveness of religions is antithetical to my goal of a best possible world.
I do not hide my atheism from my family or friends, but it rarely causes conflict. It has, on occasion, but I am only confrontational about it when someone else makes an indefensible comment first. I have lost the friendship of one couple--oddly enough, not because I became an atheist, but rather because they became born-agains and stopped coming by.
Posted by: Frank b
|
September 4, 2010 11:35 AM
My father was a fourth generation minister, but soon quit after seminary. His ideals soon ran into the requirements of a very human organization. Also preaching didn't pay very well. All his sons continued with active spiritual journeys that wound down over time, so religion just isn't talked about at family gatherings. Like with PZ, atheism was painless for me.
Others have given excellent answers to question #2. One good answer is: Even the strictest literalist picks and chooses what rules to follow. Another good answer is that morals for social humans came before the Bible. Another answer I like is, "Morals in the Bible???, What morals???" The basic premise of the Christian story is that God punishes people for the sins of their ancestors, which is viewed as extremely unfair by most humans. The bottom line is that the sources of morality are very plentiful, and Christian morality is nothing special.
Posted by: Brian, Defender of Tone Trolls
|
September 4, 2010 11:36 AM
Hey ES. Great questions. After years of missionary work and even more as a common or garden christian I had very similar struggles.
The first question has been answered pretty comprehensively so 'nuff said.
The second though is a tough one and approaches can vary. I was terrified for years to mention it to my wife; primarily for fear that I was wrong and thus condeming her and my daughter to hell if I was sufficiently convincing.
I need not have worried. When I finally blurted it out I discovered that she was several steps ahead of me! My daughter has grown up in Sweden and is a hardcore agnostic, especially since Dad's apostasy occurred during her formative years. In my defence we did bundle her off to church and youth (which she still attends) to ensure she got the opportunity to hear the other side, but she never found it especially compelling.
Sound your family out gently. See where they are at. Maybe you'll be surprised. I've lost a few friends and relatives as a result of my change of heart. I think mostly because, like a new non-smoker, I went through an "in your face" phase. I'd recommend that be avoided when talking to close family or good friends that disagree with or are appalled by your apostasy. You are an intelligent person who believed, so am I, odds are so are they. You can respect them without respecting the crazy.
That is not to say that the vitriol doesn't have it's place, it does, but it's not a good strategy with people you love.
I miss the fellowship and have sought out fellow agnostics/atheists/skeptics here in Sweden. Ironically, since religion isn't a significant problem here, there really isn't the push back that is so visible in the US, so it's been a bit of a bust. Fellowship is important, so if I were you I'd find a local agnostic group and join it. Even if you are not that far along (in your apostasy), dipping in and out of both communities might be instructive.
However if there is one thing you absolutely owe it to yourself to do, it's read Daniel Dennets "Breaking the Spell". This really is a great read for the thoughtful Christian trying to come to terms with the erosion of their faith.
Good luck!
Posted by: ambulocetacean
|
September 4, 2010 11:36 AM
Don't be afraid. If you do decide that you no longer believe in god you won't turn in to some sort of baby-eating monster, nor will your life become an empty void.
You already know how to be a good person. If you decide that you don't believe in god any more you will still be the same person. But you will have gained total, wonderful freedom to reject immoral religious teachings.
If you want to see a properly thought-out system of secular ethics you can always check out secularhumanism.org.
I'm sure it's daunting but do try to enjoy the ride you're on. Weren't those books amazing? Isn't the natural world far more mind-blowing than you had ever imagined?
Kudos on making the effort to read the books and consider things honestly. Not a lot of people do that.
Posted by: https://me.yahoo.com/a/c8vgv20epfOnyZYgaPKrcYfDk4TekTh7#ed6d2
|
September 4, 2010 11:37 AM
Ethics, well, I suppose, like one of the commentors above, I'm basically a utilitarian (though I'm still working on the utility monster problem, I think the solution might involve a distinction in the utility of various sorts of harm. I've solved the issue of masochism, you replace the notion of pain as negative utility with the notion of suffering (the masochist isn't suffering from pains they enjoy, even though those pains make others suffer)), though I must admit a certain fondness for the avoidance of hypocrisy built into Kantian ethics (I well aware of its flaws as well). At a certain point, we can't just do things because our parents or authority figures told us to, we have to do them because they are right. How do we figure out if things are right? We use some system to try to avoid harm and promote fairness.
As to the telling people, I became an atheist very young, at about twelve (after having spent years researching and trying to learn about it, ah, the joys of nerdhood). As far as my family, my mother isn't religious, my father was already gone and had been a terrible parent (he's an abusive, alcoholic, crack smoking narcissist). My older sister, who, at this point, was my primary caretaker, didn't really care about religion. It just wasn't on her radar. My maternal grandmother is very Catholic, but she lives far away and we only communicate via my mother, so I really don't know what she does and does not know about me (this goes for me being queer as well), but she isn't a big part of my life, so it is not really important for me to try to tell her. My sister in law is one of the more waffly christians. We have had a few discussion, but I don't think they were too upsetting (the kind of discussion that ends with a change of subject, or the start of a card game).
As to friends, I was very young and I am autistic, so at twelve, I pretty much didn't have friends. I told my teachers and other students when the issue of religion came up, which did get me my fair share of pamphlets, glares, and mockery. The fact that I was intellectually so far above my peers and not yet over my agression problems meant that, when it came to an argument, I joyously crushed them. I'm still a very passionate person about my opinions, but I try to take most disagreements now as an opportunity to teach, rather than one to decimate the enemy until they flee in tears. So, all of the people I befriended already knew about and dealt with me being an atheist. I don't have friends who didn't know. Amoung my friends, there are no very dedicated christians (in part because of the conflict with queer people and women's rights), though I do have a friend who is an intensely religious pagan. He actually finds it amusing that I tend to treat his beliefs like any other religion(there's a church there, having a pagan stone circle isn't any more ridiculous).
Posted by: makyui
|
September 4, 2010 11:38 AM
Hey there, ES.
This one's actually pretty easy. I do it because I feel it's the right thing to do. I'm no better than anyone else, and I want people to be treated with fairness, and so I encourage people to be treated fairly. How would I feel if the shoe was on the other foot?
Of course, without a "guidebook" of sorts to thumb through, that means I have to find out what's fair on my own, so I go by what's logical and reasonable, and what's based in reality, with the help of research and studies.
In my case, it was pretty painless. I became an atheist while I was still young, and my parents found out because they directly asked me. They were both kind of upset for a while, but eventually realized I wasn't going to change my mind, and so they got over it.
Sometimes I'd still go to church just to do a family thing, but we weren't really very big churchgoers to begin with, so that wasn't very often. Eventually, people just stopped asking. I was actually kind of surprised at how painless it was, especially since I had relatives who actually worked in the church, and they gave me absolutely no grief about it.
As far as friends go, I've yet to lose any that I would feel terrible about. Mostly some casual acquaintances that I didn't really know very well anyway.
But this isn't always the case in these situations.
Posted by: Argama
|
September 4, 2010 11:39 AM
For question 1 I've run my life with empathy and intelligence. You should head to Rational Wiki for details -- and here too: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vyd6om8IC4M
Question 2, among my family some of them are a tad bit religious, I think. Used to try to avoid the matter or stay quiet about it, but nowadays I don't make my stance a secret. And what if I do run into a member that is gets steamed or uncomfortable about me being an atheist? Personally I don't mind and I don't care. He/She would only be upsetting himself/herself and honestly I'd rather not hang around them anyway -- though it hasn't happened yet. As for the people around me, outside of family, it helps filter friends from acquaintances.
Furthermore, maybe I'm just lucky right now, but I don't think ANYONE I've met around me really believes in this religious shit. They haven't done anything or challenged me yet, then again I think it's because they're not familiar with the concept of challenging religion. I live in Malaysia, if you must know.
Posted by: Seti
|
September 4, 2010 11:40 AM
Hi EvolutionSkeptic, and welcome - glad you've taken the trouble to read and think for yourself. You're in a scary place at the moment, teetering on the edge of the cliff. Take that step - you'll find out you can fly!
As for morality - we don't need any instructions from a god figure to lead a moral life. As you have found out from your reading on evolution, humans have probably been pretty much as they are now for something like a couple of hundred thousand years, whereas the Abrahamic religions are at oldest about 2,700 years old. We seem to have managed fine for a long time without a set of written instructions.
Where did that morality come from? We are social animals and need to get along with each other in order to survive. The outcast from a community would have been in serious danger. And we can see clear evidence that other primates, and indeed many other animals, have social rules to govern their behaviour.
Then look at what religious rules tell us we must or must not do. The much-vaunted Ten Commandments are either screamingly obvious or just about religious observance. Leviticus is ludicrous. Many different religious groups have very different sets of rules - even the many under the broadly "Christian" banner, let alone the many other religions.
I did not come from a particularly religious background (I'm from the UK) but when I was young the existance of "god" was just assumed, a given. When I was about twelve I realised I was just not getting it - I thought at the time I was the only one who felt like that. In my teens I joined an evangelical church and genuinely sought to tune in to it all, but I just couldn't.
Yes, it can be scary to realise that there is no "reason for everything" to comfort us when things go wrong. But the price of that spurious comfort is to live in a closed-off world, hemmed in by the perceptions of a bunch of bronze-age desert tribesmen. Being an atheist is to be free, authentic - no longer having to twist and turn to try to reconcile the weird and senseless claims of religion or any kind of supernatural beleif with the simple everyday reality.
And you know what? Far from being the dull, dry, meaningless place some Christians try to tell you is the atheist universe, I find the god-free universe to be far more awesome and majestic and beautiful than that dusty little planet in the centre of its little star-dotted firmanent, with its strange little god peering down to see whether I've worshipped him/her/it sufficiently today.
Posted by: Audley Z. Darkheart OM, purveyor of candy and lies
|
September 4, 2010 11:41 AM
Speak for yourself. I like mine grilled with just a little bit of salt and pepper to let the natural succulent flavors shine through.
Posted by: nigelTheBold, Minister of Spankings
|
September 4, 2010 11:42 AM
I would wager the morality of theists and atheists share far more in common than they'd normally admit.
Morality comes from the same place: our desire to participate in society. I wish to benefit from having people around me, helping me out. That means I help them out. Mutual aid will only come from those that trust me, and so I remain as true to them as I can. I do not betray them, so they can trust me, and help me. They do not betray me, so I can trust them, and help them.
That is the foundation of morality.
I would argue that anything that does not come from that foundation is not morality, but law. For instance, we don't kill other people not because there is a law against it, but because it would harm our standing in society. However, the prohibition of same-sex marriage is about law, not morality. Same-sex marriage would not be a betrayal of trust of other members of society. It causes no harm to members of society. Therefore, there's nothing moral about it.
You can further say, like several here have, that we don't want people to harm us, and so we don't harm them, or that we have empathy, but really all that is just an emotional way to say the same thing: we don't want to betray others, because we like society. We like the things society gives us: stability, comfort, safety, and all the good things we enjoy today.
This is how you can derive morality. It's really quite easy. You can judge an action based on whether or not it betrays trust. (Or, you can just trust your emotions -- they'll usually steer you right.)
Now, when you start assuming morality can only be given, you have to accept that you have no method of judging morality at all. You have to accept the guidelines really are moral. Or, you accept they are moral by fiat, not by any intrinsic rightness. Hell, only three of the Ten Commandments really have any relevance to . . . well, anything. The rest are either orders to love God in one way or another, or the generally good advice of not desiring things you can't have. (Which is, incidentally, the fundamental basis of Buddhism.)
Anyway, that's my take on morality.
I've never really been a Christian. I found out my mom was an atheist when I was a teen, about the same time I found out what an atheist was, and around the same time I discovered I, too, was an atheist.
Good luck with your quest.
Posted by: LightningRose
|
September 4, 2010 11:42 AM
In addition to the above comments regarding the Golden Rule, I'll add enlightened self interest.
Even if I aspired to be the Biggest, Baddest, Mofo on the block, I'm bright enough to recognize the likelihood there is someone down the street who is even bigger and badder than moi.
Posted by: Standard Curve
|
September 4, 2010 11:43 AM
We are a social species. That, to me, is the root of our ethics. We are more successful working together than against one another.
I don't find many of the examples in the bible particularly ethical, but there are enough of those pointed out here regularly that I don't feel the need to repeat any.
The bible is as much ancient propaganda as it is mythology and fragmentary history. Why should I trust that over my own sense of empathy for my fellow humans? Granted, there are people who lack empathy but they aren't particularly restrained by belief in the bible either.
As far as breaking it to people around me, I didn't rush out and buy a t-shirt with "I am an atheist" on it. I never personally belonged to a church. Growing up, I went every other weekend at my dad's. They weren't particularly social through church either, just following their upbringing I guess.
If church is a big social outlet for you it may be difficult, but it's really up to you what you want to tell people. I personally couldn't stand sitting through a service the few times I was dragged by family. Eventually, my sister blew my cover for me. which made it easier. There was never too much talk about it. I generally don't talk too much religion, or politics for that matter with my family.
If you need a regular social outlet, you may even want to look for a group of atheists or humanists in your area to meet.
Posted by: tytalus
|
September 4, 2010 11:46 AM
goldfinch at #35 mentioned slavery -- something that hits upon the first question...
Keep in mind that when believers talk about their rules from their god-concepts, and some may speak of 'objective morality' being superior to that of the skeptic, or that we need rules from god in order for them to work...slavery is an excellent example debunking this nonsense.
Slavery was perpetuated by otherwise well-meaning xians with full biblical support and when the question came up in America, they dueled with bible verses like believers and skeptics sometimes do today. Xian morality changed. The bible was unclear. And there are more issues about which xians continue to argue today.
As for the basic question of atheist ethics, it's not that hard. Invest as much time into thinking about why to do something as you like. You may come up with perfectly mundane, reasonable arguments for ethical behavior -- and why not, since xian ethics are not in any way special or eternal. Even as a xian child, I very rarely stopped short of doing something to consider what god would have me do. I doubt people do that much as grownups either.
As an ex-catholic, it came up when I stopped going to church. It didn't really alienate anyone but my dad, and we argued and yelled about it for a good couple of years. I took on him, his priest, and a few other concerned folks until my arguments against their god-concept were fairly bulletproof.
My family's not that religious, so it wasn't that big a deal beyond my dad. I'm not that social, so the 'fellowship' of church wasn't that important to me. I didn't lose anyone to this change, so I count myself lucky. I understand it goes harder for some people. And I understand some people are more social than me. There are outlets for that (UU churches for example). My social outlets tend toward forums like these, and whatever get-togethers of geekery exist in my area. It's enough for me.
Posted by: nigelTheBold, Minister of Spankings
|
September 4, 2010 11:47 AM
Sorry -- that should read, there's nothing immoral about it (same-sex marriage). There's nothing moral about prohibiting same-sex marriage.
Posted by: Chuck
|
September 4, 2010 11:48 AM
A quick point on the "Golden Rule:" many theists will say that we atheists are merely borrowing language from Christianity when we talk in terms of morality, and abiding by the Golden Rule is just one more instance of this. They'll tell you Jesus said it, and there's no reason to follow it if you're not also a follower of Jesus.
Call bullshit on them. Confucius was probably the first to give a version of the Golden Rule, in a negative form (the "Silver Rule"): "Do not unto others as you would not have them do unto you." Though not perfect, it is probably a better formulation than Jesus's, since it avoids the obvious problem with masochism. And Confucius said this 500 years before Jesus.
Socrates also had a version of the Golden Rule, as well as a formulation of "turn the other cheek," since in his discourse on Justice he stated plainly that it is never just to harm another, even if s/he has harmed you.
There really isn't anything unique about Christianity, especially on the ethical front. It's just the system most of us are most familiar with.
Chuck
Posted by: Tulse
|
September 4, 2010 11:52 AM
Clearly this so-called "EvolutionSkeptic" is just making stuff up, since we all know how strident and rude Dawkins is, and how his tone turns away wavering believers.
As for the question of telling people, my parents are pretty Catholic, and we avoid talking about religion (much like we avoid talking about most weighty matters). I do recall, when I told my parent that I wasn't getting married in the Catholic Church, my dad told me that he was worried, since their faith had brought them such comfort. I didn't have the heart to tell him that, contra Pascal, it's silly to believe in something just because it makes you feel good (and it's not really "belief" at that point, but more like "therapeutic intentional self-delusion").
Posted by: Markita Lynda: Healthcare is a damn right
|
September 4, 2010 11:56 AM
Hi, EvolutionSkeptic!
Glad to hear you're thinking about some important stuff. One thing that people have realized for thousands of years, but keep forgetting, is that people conceive of gods who act like them and have their values. We know what's right and wrong, for one class of sins: we know it's wrong to hurt and cheat because we don't like it done to us. The great moral guides are Miss DoAsYouWouldBeDoneBy and Mrs. BeDoneByAsYouDid. Very recently, research has shown that people asked what God thinks about something will conclude that God thinks just the way they do. I eventually realized that gods are a way of reinforcing what we naturally think is good behaviour.
On top of that, there are religious "sins" such as disrespecting your deity or not doing the proper ceremonies or not paying enough money and attention to your priests. These are the self-interested rules that priests use to make a cushy living and control people.
To reinforce priestly control, there are also manufactured sins such as feeling that sex or masturbation is wrong, or "original sin," the sin of being human and fallible. I've come to believe that these are the religious equivalent of a criminal con game. There's a con where a psychic will tell you that your money or jewellery have been cursed by someone, but if you bring in your valuables, the psychic can lift the curse, for a fee of course. This imaginary danger is manufactured by the psychic to earn the fee or even to swap your valuables for something worthless and flee. Some religions do the same thing. Look at Christianity: you're told that YOU are sinful and dirty. In effect it's a curse on your family jewels. And for a hefty price of obeying and paying them, priests will say the magic words that lift the curse off you. It's the biggest and oldest con game in the world.
I hope you think that last isn't too harsh. For a kinder, gentler debunking read Sam Harris' Letter to a Christian Nation, where he makes a case for tolerance and disbelief.
As for family reactions, I'm in Canada and it's considered to be my business. Some of my relatives believe fervently and some don't believe at all. It's live and let live, eh?
Posted by: Mark
|
September 4, 2010 11:58 AM
I would like to comment on the first point.
"... what is your motivation to live a moral, upstanding life without the guidance of the rules of God and the Bible?"
The Bible states that under certain circumstances - rebelliousness for instance - a parent can execute his child. We don't believe this today. Why don't we believe this today? Before we get into the "why" we don't believe this today, one HAS to conclude that the moral issue involved with this "why" must have come from OUTSIDE the Bible. In other words, people have their morality from whatever source -But it CAN'T be the Bible - and then take that morality with them when they read the Bible in order to tell the difference from the literally true morality stories of the Bible from the morality stories that are in error, or are anachronisms. And unless the Bible itself tells you later in it's passages which stories are not literally true ie when it's ok to kill your kids for instance, then the Bible cannot be where you get your rules of morality.
A second example: the Bible tells us slavery is OK as long as certain rules are followed. Nowhere in the Bible does it later say that those earlier stories in the Bible that OKed slavery were wrong, yet we know that slavery is wrong. So we bring our morality about the understanding of slavery - that we HAD to get outside the Bible - back with us when we go and read that book so we can understand the context and deeper meanings - if there even are some for that issue.
Hence in order to say that you get your morality from the Bible, you MUST approve of slavery and you MUST approve of parents being allowed to kill their kids and there are dozens more similar things that you must believe in order to say that you get your morality from the Bible. And you can't say that those old stories are OK in their context for that day. Because how do you know that the context makes it justifiable unless you develop that context elsewhere. Again NOT the Bible.
But we don't believe those things anymore, except maybe in the Westboro Baptist church or maybe some other whacko fundamentalist sects.
There can be only one logical explanation. WE DO NOT get our morality from the Bible. We bring our morality that we got from somewhere else to the reading of the Bible thereby interpreting those stories in a modern moral way and reject what is now considered immoral.
_______________________________________________
I purposefully stayed away from where I get my morality and simply focused on where you think you get yours. I suspect we both got it from the same place -- our parents.
Posted by: skepticali
|
September 4, 2010 12:00 PM
Morality does not need to be delivered to you from a book or a pulpit or a guy in robes. You care for yourself, your family, your friends and your neighbors because they matter to you and you empathize with them. You extend this behavior beyond this circle of intimates to those with whom you have no personal contact. I see this as fundamental to human behavior, and not reliant on written rules.
As for leaving religion - it happened over decades for me, so there was only occasional gnashing of teeth. My Dad was probably agnostic - he never went to church except as part of the rituals - weddings and funerals. My Mom went to church semi-regularly and claimed to be religious, but didn't talk about it until after retirement. My brothers and sisters are a mixed bag, two appear to be agnostic, one is demonstrably religious. The religious one has done at least one horribly immoral thing in her life, and I ascribe her religiosity to be be in response to this immoral act. Makes it pretty easy to ignore.
Posted by: Deen
|
September 4, 2010 12:11 PM
First of all, kudos for having an open mind, taking the advice of recommended reading material, and actually reading it.
As to your questions:
1. The motivation to live a moral life comes from the realization that other people are not all that different from me. It also comes from the fact that we can empathize with people. We can relate to how they feel when they are treated unfairly. We can therefore try to treat everyone fairly, and hope they will treat us fairly in return too.
And note that the Bible doesn't give moral guidance by itself. Someone chose to teach you to turn the other cheek, but left out that you should stone adulterers, even though they are both in the Bible. They applied the principles of fairness and empathy to decide that stoning is a horribly excessive punishment for adultery, and stopped teaching it. So whether you knew it or not, a lot of your guidance already depended on fairness and empathy.
2. For me personally, having to deal with my religious friends or family was not a big issue, as my family wasn't all that religious anyway (I guess you could apply the term "Holiday Catholics"). In fact, I think I may have concluded that most people were like them, and just went through the motions because that's what was expected of us, without deep down believing what was taught.
In most other situations, religion doesn't usually get brought up much. Most people you meet will simply assume you're a Christian of some sort, others will consider it none of their concern what you believe in.
I don't go to church anymore. I've tried going along with my then girlfriend and her parents once, to try what you mention: just go along for the sake of your loved ones, and just don't really participate. However, I didn't like sitting there, thinking "I don't really believe any of this stuff" and simply feeling like a hypocrite. So I told them I wouldn't accompany them to church anymore. Clearly, we're not together anymore, but I have no idea if this was a factor or not.
Posted by: hitblade
|
September 4, 2010 12:13 PM
I can only answer question 1.
I don't know why that's so hard to imagine, but if one read up on evolution, one would realize that different animals have evolved different moral codes. Humans need "more moreality" than other animals because we need to function in a society.
About "concrete guidance", if Jesus himself told you to avenge his death by killing a jewish family, that he would help you escape any punishment and guilt, would you do it? If god gives you moral laws, do you follow them or do you question them when they seem wrong? If the latter is true, then you don't need a guide, you can figure it out yourself.
Posted by: EvolutionSkeptic
|
September 4, 2010 12:14 PM
I'm still hanging around and reading all the comments, guys. Just wanted to make sure you knew your words weren't going into a vacuum. It's appreciated.
Forgive me that I don't know how to do the blockquote function, but I thought Chuck made a key point that I've wondered about ...
"A quick point on the "Golden Rule:" many theists will say that we atheists are merely borrowing language from Christianity when we talk in terms of morality, and abiding by the Golden Rule is just one more instance of this. They'll tell you Jesus said it, and there's no reason to follow it if you're not also a follower of Jesus.
Call bullshit on them. Confucius was probably the first to give a version of the Golden Rule, in a negative form (the "Silver Rule"): "Do not unto others as you would not have them do unto you." Though not perfect, it is probably a better formulation than Jesus's, since it avoids the obvious problem with masochism. And Confucius said this 500 years before Jesus."
That's an interesting point. I just looked that up, and it seems Chuck is right, though I wasn't aware of that previously.
A couple of you have mentioned the supposed "strident" nature of Dawkins' writing/speaking. Yeah, I'd heard that myself, so I was a little hesitant to read his book. That's why I read Coyne's first and waited a bit before diving into Dawkins, expecting to be yelled at.
But I thought he seemed very measured in his comments. Confident and straight-forward, but measured and calm. I wonder where this "strident" notion comes from. Have these people actually read his books or listened to him speak?
Posted by: meg378ttd
|
September 4, 2010 12:15 PM
Regarding question 1, there's something I haven't seen addressed here. We all occasionally do things we're not proud of. Things we might consider to be "wrong".
I think religion has a truly sick component where it makes you feel worse than it should about these mistakes (by making perfectly natural things be "sins", but also by making every sin equally bad; also, if you are Catholic, by making thoughts sinful), but it then has a built-in mechanism to let go of the guilt too fast (involving God's forgiveness - I used to be a Catholic, so that's what confession would be about). As an atheist, when you do something that feels wrong, there's no reprieve. You know how it felt, you know it was wrong, and you will try really hard to not do it again.
As for where this feeling comes from: as everyone has said, empathy, and above all introspection. Being aware of what you do is the best way to live ethically.
Posted by: Vicki, Chief Assistant to the Assistant Chief
|
September 4, 2010 12:16 PM
As far as I can tell, a lot of religious people's approach is "I/we should do the right thing because God wants us to." That may or may not involve threats of punishment or promises of reward. But it doesn't in itself tell you what the right thing is.
It's like "I should treat my friend right so that she will be happy and keep being my friend." Straightforward, right? Except that while it rules out certain things, it leaves an awful lot open. For example, should I rush over with food and help when she's sick, or leave her alone unless she needs help getting to the doctor? I can only find that out by asking her.
I think the basis of my ethics is that other people are real. That is, like me, they have motivations, desires, and emotions. It is therefore wrong to treat them as means to an end.
Posted by: No One
|
September 4, 2010 12:16 PM
Allow me to paraphrase;
"I truly don't mean this to be insulting, so please don't take it that way, but what is your motivation to live a moral, upstanding life without the guidance of the rules of Krishna and the Bhagavad Gita? I know you guys do this, but I'm not sure I understand how it works without concrete guidance."
One might have easily written this if one had been born in India.
Get it?
Posted by: Dania
|
September 4, 2010 12:18 PM
Look below the comment box, there are some useful HTML commands there.
Posted by: Crudely Wrott , Drinking Solo Since Death's Back On The Wagon
|
September 4, 2010 12:18 PM
Hello, ES, and welcome back. I recall you from some time ago. I remember thinking that you had a pretty good head on your shoulders and that you were more teachable than your moniker might indicate. Seems I was on to something.
One) Reading through the answers others have given above and thinking about my own experiences got me to paring down my own sense of morality. In a highly distilled form I act morally because it is pleasurable to do so. It brings me immediate and ongoing happiness. Additionally, I observe that others display varying degrees of pleasure when they and I deal morally with one another. So, by acting in a moral fashion which engenders reciprocity, the quality of life in terms of enjoyment is enhanced in a growing circle. How can you beat that?
Two) I wasn't raised in a religious household but I was disciplined for immoral behavior. Sometimes harshly. One thing my parents always said when I told a lie or did something spiteful or took something that didn't belong to me was, "You know better than that!" Looking back I see that as a seed they planted that grew into my accepting responsibility for my self and that that knowledge and ability was inherent in me.
I will, however, have to deal with the growing religiosity of my adult daughters. I'll be moving to where they are one of these days and it promises to be, well, interesting. Fortunately our relationship as parent and children has turned out wonderfully and it is not likely that there will be regrettable confrontations. In fact, I think it will be fun; I taught my girls how to observe and confirm evidence and a bit about how to debate and defend a point of view. And they do love their Daddy so much -- that lucky, happy man.
I am glad to hear of your quest. May you benefit and grow as you go along. My best wishes go with you.
PS It just occurred to me that you should get in touch with our Dear Walton. Methinks you two have much in common and probably much to discuss.
Posted by: Caine, ghetto féministe
|
September 4, 2010 12:20 PM
EvolutionSkeptic:
ES, look under the comment box for handy html guides. If you use Firefox, you can get a nifty text formatting toolbar at http://codefisher.org/format_toolbar/
Posted by: skeptical_hippo
|
September 4, 2010 12:21 PM
1. Morality is independent of religion. It goes back to Plato's question, "Is something good because god commands it, or does god command something because it is good?" I see others have discussed this at length, so I'll leave it at that.
2. I was raised fundamentalist. My spouse is agnostic, so no problems there. I have not told the rest of family... not so much because I fear the response, but because my mother is not in great health and I know she would worry herself sick at the thought of me "burning in hell" for all eternity. I do volunteer work on Sunday mornings, so it's easy to use that as a reason for not attending church. My deconversion process was very slow (years), so I didn't have any problems with losing friends. I had drifted away from my fundamentalist friends long before.
Posted by: Markita Lynda: Healthcare is a damn right
|
September 4, 2010 12:21 PM
A couple more points:
Many people lose their faith when they discover that they've been lied to up, down, and sideways about evolution. However, you can decide to keep the comforting beliefs and let go of religion dictating science facts, as people did when they realized that it wasn't god striking down sinners with strokes (cerebral accidents) or lightning.
There is still a spiritual dimension in contemplating the wonder and grandeur of the natural world. Enjoy! In fact, much of the scientific impulse is the wonder of a curious child.
If your religious group has supplied all your community needs, then you need to replace them with something else: a hobby group, readers' circle, community college, community center, professional development group, euchre club, antique swapping, political party, community improvement centre, gardening club, 4H, Rotary, literacy or school or community recreation volunteering, helping to settle new immigrants, or whatever. The old rationale for going to church in farming communities was that they were the centre of all social activity, from social events to organizing to help others. There are now a hundred alternatives.
Posted by: https://me.yahoo.com/a/cemAX6cih9TgU2BOcZGfj1yv.Ps-#8fef5
|
September 4, 2010 12:22 PM
Evolution Skeptic
I wonder if you know how refreshing it is to read someone like you who is actually questioning belief and not falling back onto talking points.
As for morality, that is learned behavior, just as following a religion is. For the most part, the Golden Rule applies to all, even us atheists.
I once took a morality quiz that had three scenarios somewhat like this:
1. You come upon a baby struggling to breathe in a puddle. Your brand-new slacks will be ruined if you stop to help. What do you do?
2. A runaway train is approaching, a family of five is stuck on the tracks in a car. You can switch the train to another track, but a man is stuck there in his car. What do you do?
3. Five people are in a hospital in dire need of transplanted organs to survive. A healthy man is in the waiting room. Should you harvest that man's organs to save the other five, knowing it would kill him?
The interesting thing is that the religious and atheists alike answered the same way. Of course you save the baby, slacks be damned. Almost everyone chooses the scenario where one life is sacrificed to save five lives, yet in the hospital, almost no one chooses to harvest a well man's organs to save five others (and I *do not* want to meet those who answered yes!).
The lesson here is that morality helps us function as a society regardless of what we believe.
As for the family, I was baptized Roman Catholic and raised Lutheran when the priest told my mother we would all burn in hell since my father, an unpracticing Methodist, wouldn't convert. That is hardly an epiphany.
I haven't told anyone but a close sibling that I'm an atheist, because it doesn't matter in day-to-day life. I will tell them if the subject comes up, which hasn't happened in the past 10 years of family gatherings. Perhaps I'll report on that when it happens.
Good luck in your endeavors.
-- Slaughter
Posted by: http://www.easterbrook.ca/steve/
|
September 4, 2010 12:23 PM
I was raised in a strongly catholic family, and was so immersed in the doctrine that I remember wanting to be a priest when I was seven or eight (although looking back now that I'm a professor, I wonder if it was just a desire to be the one up on the stage lecturing everyone!). Funny thing is, I never even knew we were catholics until I was a teenager - nobody ever thought to tell me that all this stuff I was being taught was just one particular belief system (and that it had a name), and that other people had other belief systems. Once I discovered this, somewhere around puberty, there was no turning back. I quickly realized that all these different belief systems contradict one another, and the most likely conclusion was that they were all wrong. Then I started to get very angry that I had been lied to for most of my childhood.
Anyway my aunt, who I loved dearly, spent most of her adult life as a nun. She eventually left the convent, not because of any crisis of faith, but because they were making it hard to pursue her passion for teaching. She eventually became principal of a catholic elementary school, where she was universally adored by everyone. She had an interesting take on teaching morality to kids. Unlike just about every other catholic I know, my aunt believed that the teaching of morality should be completely separated from religion, for two reasons: first, tying it to religion stopped the kids from thinking for themselves about what it means to be moral - ie teaching them to be good because god says so leads to very shallow ethics. Second, she'd seen too many kids abandon religion once they became teenagers, and lose their moral anchor in the process. She was a great woman, my aunt, but was cut down in her prime by cancer. I later found out she believed deeply that I would "come back to god" eventually. For some reason, this hasn't diminished my love and respect for her - coming from anyone else, I would be furious about their presumption.
Anyway the rest of my family don't mind my atheism anywhere near as much as they mind my vegetarianism. I suspect that's because we avoid talking about religion, but we can't avoid deciding what to cook for dinner when I visit.
But I have to say, all this was a British experience. Most Brits seem to keep their religion to themselves - they certainly don't wear it on their sleeves like many Americans do. When we moved to the states, we had great difficulty at social events, as we had obviously not yet chosen a church to belong to. One particular dinner party brought this home rather starkly. I had a colleague visiting, who was a Palestinian muslim. A good friend of ours, who we had known for a couple of years invited us all to dinner, and at some point during the conversation, she said she was delighted to meet him, as she'd never met a muslim before. She proceeded to ask him all sorts of interesting questions about his religion, as she was genuinely curious. Then during this discussion, she turned to me and asked me what my religion was, as she'd never asked me before. "I'm atheist" I replied. The conversation froze. The dinner ended very awkwardly, and we never saw much of each other after that.
My main solution to the problem is to never raise the subject of religion with Americans unless I know I'm among other atheists. Religious Americans just can't cope with the idea of atheism.
Posted by: lavieordinaire
|
September 4, 2010 12:24 PM
For 1) My motivation to live a moral, upstanding life is empathy and the realisation that it's not all about me or a specific life goal.
I was raised as a Christian in the peculiar way the British do that kind of thing. All fairly low-key at home and school, but with the occasional Catholicism-tinged school club and weekly Baptist service followed by Sunday School. The Sunday stuff stopped when we moved to the next town and most of the congregation didn't want to talk to us anymore because of the change in postcode*.
Some of my more evangelical friends supplied reading materials and invitations to clubs nearby, but all the stories and testimonials were supposed to be taken at face value, no more questions asked. After a while we stopped discussing it and reverted to dissecting the recent developments in various Australian soap operas. I paid my own religion no more attention and carried on living. I found the right person to settle down with, checked they were up for that kind of thing as well and got married in a civil ceremony.
For 2) What do I do know, considering many of my friends and relatives have beliefs? I negotiate the annual and celebratory religious things with caution. I'll pet-sit for the Christmas Eve carol service, and family accept that. At religious weddings I'll be a body in the right place, but not sing or pray as it would be a lie. I've kept mostly quiet in the post-wedding discussions, but did express polite disappointment about the way non-church unions were described as "less committed"**.
In short, I guess I'm very lucky in that I was only mildly religious to start with and choose to move in mixed circles. Moving out of a stricter background will be harder but there is so much more of the world to see. And this is the only chance you get.
*Ah, village life. Some of those life lessons are real keepers.
**Less polite - fuck that shit.
Posted by: iopha
|
September 4, 2010 12:25 PM
Hi,
I've had this conversation before, so I apologize in advance if I come across as overly didactic. (I'm a teacher, so call it a professional deformation.)
A couple thousand years ago, a very moral, upstanding individual caused a bit of a ruckus in a conservative, inwards-looking society by questioning the moral probity of its leaders and citizenry. He was, unsurprisingly, put to death for his troubles. It's a familiar story, but this time, the protagonist is Socrates, and the setting is ancient Athens.
Now the authenticity of the Socratic dialogues are a rather controversial issue: we're pretty sure the Apology is more or less accurate, because similar accounts exist from independent witnesses (Xenophon's, for example). But the later Platonic dialogues show more of the pupil than the master's hand. With that caveat in place, though, there's an interesting exchange in the Euthypro that bears on your first question.
I'll skip the context and just quote Socrates directly: "Is the pious loved by the Gods because it is pious, or is it pious because it is loved by the Gods?"
i.e., the well-worn Euthyprean Dilemma.
Substitute 'pious' ("sanctioned by the Gods") for "the good" or some other more straightforward language and you see the question in its vexsome fullness: Do the Gods sanction what is good because, well, the good just is good? Or rather, are things good because the Gods sanction it?
The second option doesn't look very promising! God just doesn't seem free to make morally odious things "good" by decree if He so chose. He couldn't make murder or rape always good, could He? It's no use to say he wouldn't want to make such a decree, thought it is in His power, because that implies there's a reason he wouldn't want to and those reasons are in fact the actual basis of morality.
Indeed, biting the bullet and choosing the second option makes morality entirely arbitrary. If we make God genuinely free to make create morality whole cloth, by decree, He could decide tomorrow it is a moral duty to do monstruous things, things that we know are wrong. In fact, should a prophet or text claim that God believes we should rape children, that's evidence the text cannot possibly be inspired.
The only way to preserve 'the good' as such, even from within a theistic perspective, is to choose the first option: if there is a God, he loves good things because they are good in themselves. The reason God loves the good is because it is good; and there is no reason why we cannot be similarly motivated, that is, realize that what is good is such not because of God but is independently grounded.
Let me discharge two assumptions.
(1) There is such a thing as 'good' at all. I can defend this two ways:
(i.) Claim immunity via conditional proof, i.e., the logical structure of the argument is "given that we assume P, the consequence is Q. Ergo, I can safely deduce that if P, then Q, without a commitment to the actual existence of P, which requires a separate discussion and argument."
(ii.) That there are good things, or actions, is ontologically innocuous, because it rides only on uncontroversial facts about language-use: communities of speakers use words like 'good', despite disagreements over precise meanings; but such disagreements presuppose there is something at issue. To the nihilist who opts out of the discussion entirely, we can only say good luck with that. Like the prodigal son, you'll return to the language-game of normativity shortly. We can run the Euthyprean argument, appropriately modified, whether we think 'good' exists mind-independently or not. (And if the first seems nuts, then the second works just as well and is pretty undeniable.)
Second assumption!
(2) We're motivated to be good in the first place.
This is a tougher challenge. Fine and well to claim that what is good is good intrinsically, and that God is not free to make it up at a whim. But isn't there a circularity problem? Doesn't it take a normative premise to establish that I ought to do good? But if I decide that good is bunk, or I'm just not interested, how can I possibly be compelled to act morally? You can't tell me I ought to be good, because I reject the very notion that I 'ought' to do this or that! Here God as enforcer is useful: sure, he can't make things good or bad, but he at least can set up the Justice system, right? Punish the transgressors, reward the lambs?
I think the proper response here is to make the following points:
(i.) Moral motivation can be extra-moral. One could argue that it is simply in one's rational self-interest to do good. (Then the motivation isn't moral at all! Well, so be it.)
(ii.) There's plenty of psychological evidence that normal humans have moral mechanisms based on empathy, e.g., the ability to 'represent' what other minds are feeling. In normal humans, what psychologists call a "Violence Inhibition Mechanism" (VIM) is triggered by distress and suffering, ceteris paribus. If the mechanism doesn't work, for whatever reason, we often get anti-social personality disorder (what used to be called 'psychopaths'). What's interesting about this is that the vast majority of people with no VIM live pretty normal lives, because they can internalize the rules of society as being generally rational to follow. An interesting fact is that lack of VIM is correlated with the inability to discriminate moral rules from conventional ones (conventional rules are things like manners: 'okay' to break if permission is granted. Fascinatingly, there is evidence that "well-adjusted" psychopaths don't treat morality as conventional, but conventional rules as moral ones, because that "works" better!). So even an amoral agent should accept rules on a purely rational basis. (For more on this, see Blair, "A Cognitive Developmental Approach to Morality," in Cognition:57, 1995).
(iii.) As many comments have noted, there's something intuitively compelling about e.g. the golden rule. It just seems like a reasonable way to run one's daily affairs. Humanity, appearances nonwithstanding, is a homogeneous bunch. (Genetically speaking, even). We want more or less the same things. Security, shelter, self-fulfilment, and so on. The pursuit of these is, in most cases, facilitated by morality. There are cases when this fails. Extermination of entire peoples are justified in the Ancient Testament because the Israelites needed land and access to resources. But I'm pretty sure the following counterfactual is true: had there been enough land and resources to go around, no one would have bothered with genocide (or even would say it is wrong to kill neighbouring tribes in times of plenty). So prima facie we ought to do what we can to ensure there's enough to go around. (This is sketchy, but I think you see the gist of it.)
Okay. Let's review.
First: The consequence of affirming that morality is metaphysically impossible without God is to make morality arbitrary, i.e., make it thus that God could decree tomorrow that monstrous things are 'good' and there is no possible rational argument against anything he could say (which is, literally, anything at all).
Second: Therefore, God loves good things because they are good, and we can be similarly motivated.
Third: This motivation makes the 'enforcement' role of God more or less otiose. It's nice to have in a pinch, this threat of Hell, but what's good can survive without it, and certainly it's not argument about the existence of Hell, or God, that things would be more difficult without them. What we want ain't what necessarily is.
One last thing needs to be cleared up: if God isn't want makes things good... well, what does? 'Good' isn't an intrinsic property of things, like mass or atomic weight, right? (Is it?) Isn't there an epistemic problem? Without an authority to tell us what is good, or at least an agreed-upon method for investigating it, how can we say anything about what's good?
I can't solve this problem here, obviously. (Wouldn't that be nice! If it were possible, I'd be tenured already!) But greater minds that mine have spent their lives thinking about it, and I recommend their works: Kant and the deontological tradition, Mill and the consequentialist tradition, Aristotle and his 20th century heirs, the virtue ethicists, with which I have my greater share of sympathy.
The point is that whatever 'good' is, if we accept there is such a thing at all (and it is hard not to), then it seems clear that it is not the sort of thing that exists by decree. We can take a naturalistic stance (what's good for humans is akin to what's 'good' for plants, what makes us thrive and flourish; or, evolution has given us cooperative, selfless, empathetic, rational drives). We can take a rational self-interest stance (behaving in ways XYZ promote my over-all welfare, including the meta-level recognition that the rule "do whatever you can get away with", if followed by everyone, would suck, so you do what you can to make sure people don't follow that rule, and everyone keeps everyone else honest). We can take a purely rational stance and argue that morality is deducible a priori from what it means to be thinking creatures sui generis. We can start from within our existing ethical tradition and tinker from within, acknowleding our limitations, our virtues as guides.
The interesting thing is that all these approaches, despite differences, point to similar outcomes; mere authority doesn't, and in fact, it is clear as day that the authority of Scripture is constantly subverted by our ethical intuitions. We don't kill our neighbours for being of different religions! And that's good, whatever God says!
Posted by: Ben Goren
|
September 4, 2010 12:28 PM
EvolutionSkeptic, as to your first question, you seem to still be laboring under the delusion that the Bible is somehow a “good book.” It not only isn’t, it’s about as horrific an example of snuff porn as I’ve ever come across. Read Numbers 31 for one particularly blatant example, but that sort of thing goes on non-stop throughout the whole thing. Even Jesus gets into the game, what with commanding that all who are against him be slaughtered at his feet; bringing not peace but a sword; setting families against each other; Hellfire and brimstone; and more.
So, once we’ve dismissed the Bible as depravedly evil, where do you find your moral compass?
Well, I argue that morality is really a strategy (in the sense used by game theory), and that the more optimal the strategy the more gooder the morality.
Think of all the archetypal bad things people wonder that atheists don’t do because they don’t believe in one pantheon or another: murder, rape, theft, whatever. Will you really be better off yourself if you engage in those activities?
Let’s take a simple one to examine: theft. Sure, you might get some short-term gains by taking what you want from others. In our society, you face a high risk of losing not only your short-term gains but much more when you’re caught, fined, imprisoned, lose your job, and have a devil of a time getting a new job for a long time afterwards (perhaps even the rest of your life). Not much of a gain, is there?
In a society where theft isn’t punished, you still lose, because you now have to defend against everybody who’s trying to steal from you. And, when you try to steal, it’s not just a matter of taking what you want, but fighting for it — with all the risks that fighting entails.
You’ll find that everything except that which is generally termed, “legislated morality,” can be similarly analyzed. And who’s to say that something is bad if done by consenting adults without harm to third parties? You may not like the fact that people do [whatever], but what right do you have to prevent them from doing it? And those people certainly don’t like the fact that you do [something else], but do you really want them to prevent you from doing it for no other reason?
And the simple reason such things “feel” worng is because we have a highly evolved unconscious sense of the math of game theory. This should not be surprising: we also have a highly evolved unconscious sense of the math of ballistics, since our survival has long depended on throwing things (including ourselves) around.
Just as you don’t have to put much thought into how to throw or catch something, you “just do it,” you don’t have to put much thought into knowing if something is moral or not; you “just feel it.”
Remember that we are social beings, and game theory is the math of social interactions.
If you want a simple moral code that should last you a long time, may I suggest?
I. Do not do unto others as they do not wish to be done unto.
(The First Rule may be broken only to the minimum
degree necessary to otherwise preserve it.)
II. And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to
them likewise.
III. An it harm none, do what thou will.
The rules must be applied in that order. For example, following
the second rule is not permissible in circumstances which require
violating the first rule (except as provided for by the Exception).
For a more concrete example, consider you come upon a scene where somebody is being raped. Your instinct tells you that you should rescue the victim, and your instinct is exactly correct. The first rule says that you may not restrain the rapist, but the rapist himself is violating the first rule; therefore, the exception permits you to violate it yourself as necessary. The second rule tells you that, if you would want somebody to rescue you if you were being raped, then you should rescue rape victims when necessary.
Of course, the exception has its own limit. If you can rescue the victim without harming the rapist, that is the proper course of action. But if you’re a little old lady with a gun, your only moral option might well be to kill the rapist, that being the minimal effective course of action at your disposal.
That should keep you busy for a while, I think….
Cheers,
b&
Posted by: Doodle Bean
|
September 4, 2010 12:30 PM
As someone who was raised by Christian fundamentalists and never believed any of it, I'll take a shot at your questions.
1.) Most people have natural empathy, sense of logic and conscience which keeps them behaving well. This is backed up by research of children, which show that most have a inborn sense of fairness and even altruism. There are always moral dilemmas which might confuse us, but most people know what is right and wrong without being told by an authority figure.
For me, that natural logic, sense of fairness and empathy is what kept me from believing in the Christian faith in the first place since so much of it just didn't make sense and is so cruel (just one example: If Christians are supposed to be following Christ and his primary commandment of "love thy neighbor as I have loved thee", why the heck are they so intolerant and hateful?)
If you lack inner logic, empathy and conscience, you will need a moral code to keep you behaving well. Just choose one which makes more sense than an ancient desert religion, the main text of which has been cobbled together out of a ragbag of mistranslated sources in the Dark Ages and which has been perverted to honor male power, general prejudice and widespread injustice.
2.) There is likely to be conflict with your family. Mine started when I refused to be confirmed since it was vitally important to me that I NOT stand up in front of a congregation and lie about what I believed. I spent all night arguing with my father (who for once didn't punish me for disobedience) and that was it,IIRC. I stayed home on Sundays and got more out of that free time than out of any sermon. Over the ensuing years, the rest of the family stopped attending church. IIRC, I don't think my younger siblings were even confirmed. It was a surprising outcome.
Since then, most of my friends have been non-religous. I've had a few religious friends, but it's always been clear they were not to try to convert me. One of my sisters is still religious and just doesn't get it, so I have to put up with the annoyance of the occasional "I'll pray for you" or "I just want to plant a seed" (to which I tend to stifle the reply of "then plant it in some manure" since I have a natural sense of empathy and it wouldn't make any difference anyway (that natural sense of logic I mentioned)).
What is likely to happen with you depends on the details of your life. Are you still living at home? If so, are your parents/guardians reasonable people (ie. do they hit you? Do they give you autonomy appropriate to your age?) Are you living in a deeply religious and intolerant community? Are you in a primary relationship with a deeply relgious and intolerant person? Are there other people around who are openly agnostic or atheist? Are there any discussion/support groups around? Do you need support? Where could you get it?
Nobody can predict the future, but if you want to change your life you can plan ahead and reach out for support as best you can. Realize that nobody is likely to be killed by your changes and that if they truly care about you, they'll adjust.
Posted by: Andrew Hall
|
September 4, 2010 12:31 PM
I wrote a post about the logistics of "coming out"
; http://laughinginpurgatory.blogspot.com/2010/06/what-advice-do-you-have-for-atheist.html
I'm raising 2 kids (5 and 8) as Atheists and the main lesson that they are learning about morality is to be compassionate.
Good luck.
Posted by: brembs.net
|
September 4, 2010 12:31 PM
Hello ES,
the often cited (see above) moral dilemmas are great examples why religion is really only having very little bearing on moral decisions. Minimizing suffering is a good rule of thumb and for many of these dilemmas there are no really 'good', satisfying answers. The difference between the railroad and the ER examples are really tiny, on the face of it, yet most people, regardless of religion, change their answers dramatically, as #71 said. Behaving morally in a society makes rational sense. People who need a religion to understand that may really be better off with a religion.
As to your second question, for me it was like for PZ: nobody in my family is really all that religious, so apart from the occasional 'you godless ...' joke, nobody really cared. But I'm in Germany where only very few really care much about religion any more these days.
Posted by: Stephen Stralka
|
September 4, 2010 12:32 PM
On question #1, I'd suggest doing some reading on the divine command theory of ethics, and moral philosophy in general. This is actually kind of a pet peeve of mine. We've got this entire tradition of moral philosophy going back at least as far as Socrates that has nothing to do with divine will, all kinds of discussion of the divine command theory, and yet Christians keep repeating it as if the only reason anyone has ever thought of to act morally is that God said so.
Posted by: Dhorvath, OM
|
September 4, 2010 12:32 PM
Evolution Skeptic,
Good on you. It's not a cliff you are falling off, it's a wall you are climbing over. There are plenty of happy, moral people on this side to keep you company.
On question one,
Many people have mentioned empathy and it, together with the golden rule, will carry you far. Personally I view these things a little differently than has been stated so far.
I practice greedy happiness, I do nice things to people because it feels nice to do so. Some of these things aren't things that I would want done to me, but I recognize that the recipient will benefit/appreciate my actions. If I only did to others what I want done to me I would do very little as I am stubbornly independent.
I will also go a step further than I think has been done above regarding morality and rules. I reject the notion that a higher standard or power is necessary in order to do good. Instead, I maintain that a good act can only be performed based on a personal decision that it is the right course of action. If the only thing keeping people from misbehaving is constant monitoring by big G, then people aren't good, have never been good, and can't ever be good.
On your second question I have nothing useful to add, I am third generation atheist. One note though, none of us have committed any crimes, despite the lack of religion in our lives.
Posted by: Hairhead
|
September 4, 2010 12:33 PM
What's the matter with all of you, really?
Haven't you heard that atheists are all angry, bitter, vicious, abusive, sarcastic scumbags who hate religious people with a passion and never, ever pass up the chance to call them ugly names and deride them? That we lack all empathy, hate God, and actually fear His judgment and wish to drag the believers down with us because we are afraid that we will be alone with our misery and torture in the afterlife? That atheists are all part of a hivemind, who all think exactly alike, and enforce their Rules for Unbelief on everyone, particularly the Pharyngulites, who unthinkingly bow before their master PZ Myers, whom they treat like a God?
Where is the abuse? Where is the secular sanctimony? Why haven't you all made fun of EvolutionSkeptic's life and his struggles? Why haven't you tried to reduce him to tears by denigrating every aspect of his life, and in particular his open and questioning attitude, which everyone knows that Atheists do not have?
Pharyngulites, you have disappointed me, your Atheist Pope, by welcoming EvolutionSkeptic's questions with thoughtful, well-considered answers. You have angered me, Pharyngulites by not denouncing his previous life of religious faith. You have troubled me, Pharyngulites, by giving solace and sharing your own personal, sometimes ongoing struggles. You have offended me, Pharyngultes, by offering this religious apostate personal comfort and hell-bound links which will expose him to different philosophical views which may lead him away from the One True Atheist Faith and its prophet, PZ Myers, May He Eat Babies Forever!
Oh Woe! How can we possible convert the world's population and march them down to the eternity of Hell, which we absolutely do believe in, even though it does not make any sense whatsoever, if we do not abuse them physically and emotionally and demand immediate and total obesiance to several thousand pages of carefully codified, contradictory, and confusing Pronunciamentos of Atheist Faith?
Really. Soft, gentle, thoughtful, personal responses to a human being going through a crisis of faith? Pah! You are not True Atheists.
Posted by: Rorschach
|
September 4, 2010 12:33 PM
Ah shit, it's going to be one of those threads ! The awesome unforgettable ones that you have to bookmark, and show to all your friends for the wonderful contributions.
Posted by: Katharine
|
September 4, 2010 12:34 PM
1) My ethical bases are very complex, but part of it is sort of a 'what's going to produce the best outcome for the largest number of people, and the best outcome may not necessarily be for the largest number of people', and part of it is the necessity for what I like to call the big three - intelligence, wisdom, and compassion. Sometimes my ethics necessitate that I be an asshole. Sometimes they don't. But evolutionarily, if you look at the various animal behavior studies surrounding it, certain ethical behaviors predate humans. It makes sense to be nice.
Ironically, I actually consider the idea of having to believe that some imaginary entity polices your behavior to be an indication of severely underdeveloped and inferior ethics, and an intrinsically anti-human notion as well. One should do good for internally-motivated reasons, not because of a fear of punishment - and though I think most humans are idiots, I do not think most of them have the intention to do evil (see Hanlon's Razor).
2) I am one of two atheists I am aware of in my family, the other being my uncle. My parents are both socially liberal; one of them is a cafeteria christian and the other is a quaker-leaning sort, and we all get along quite swimmingly.
I think it is a good idea to jar the crap out of anyone's preconceptions of atheists; if they know that someone they trust and respect is an atheist, their impressions of them will improve. Case in point: my family has some friends who are devout cat-lickers; out of all of those people's contacts, I am the only person they know of that I'm aware of who is an atheist, and they respect me immensely.
Posted by: Sajanas
|
September 4, 2010 12:35 PM
1) The idea that we have no after life, and no firm moral judge after life means that it is all the more important to judge our moral convictions ourselves and to minimize suffering in our one and only chance at life. I perhaps don't do as much charity work as I should, and I feel guilty about that, but it is because I realize that I could just as easily be one of the poor through the quirk of birth, and that these people are being deprived of happiness, rather than because it was legislated by some entity.
2) I'm pretty up front about it with my friends and people I meet. I have not been so with my parents, because they are very religious, and fairly old. I find a lot of atheists have problems with the "tell the parents" question, and while I've met plenty of people who do just fine rejecting their parents religion, I've known others who have their parents refuse to talk about it and ignore it, and there are others who have been completely disowned (though it is hard to tell, as that friend was both an atheist and gay, born to Jehovah's witnesses). Your mileage may vary. I generally respect the good thing my parents do through their church, but I am more than willing to argue with them when they use their religion to prop up their old anti-gay, republican nonsense.
Posted by: vancityskeptic.com
|
September 4, 2010 12:42 PM
1) I'll keep it short and simple, even though it may be hard to comprehend at the same time:
I have no idea what leads me to lead a moral life. I just... do. It isn't really that I have some overt feeling of "doing good to other human beings" -- because I don't. I'll be the first person to admit that I am -not- an altruist. And it also isn't based on any "golden rule" type mentality of doing to others as I would like them to do to me, because I personally don't give a crap what people do to me, as I'm more than happy to ignore them.
So my answer is simply that I don't know why I live a decent life. I have by nature a somewhat dickish personality, but I definitely don't treat people poorly, I don't commit any crimes (and am in fact very opposed to the breaking of most laws, even if people don't like them), and I tend to help others when they ask or when I feel "moved" to do so.
Why?
*shrugs*
I just do. Obviously it is perhaps innate in most people, but not all (serial killers, for instance).
2) I lost all of my friends. Every last one of them. That shows you what happens when you surround yourself with a specific, narrow group of people though. If you only surround yourself with Christians, and then you renounce Christianity, what do you -expect- to happen?
I lucked out on my family though. They were Agnostic to begin with. I actually adopted religion later in life (stupid move and a long story) and stuck with it for years despite my family being non-religious. I always maintain that they tried to raise me right, but I fucked it up later. Such a shame that I wasted so many good years on religion.
But had my family been religious, I probably would have alienated them as well I suppose. Would that have changed my mind?
Not at all. Because this is -my- life, and I'm going to live it. People that aren't ready to support me can take a hike.
Posted by: Joe Fatzen
|
September 4, 2010 12:42 PM
It almost makes more sense to chalk up "moral guidance" to an application of game theory.
With God/Bible, you are not really analyzing "moral" but rather following the parameters laid down that would lead you to a "winning situation" rather than a losing one. Of course this only makes sense within its own structure; you cannot use the rules of Monopoly to win at Parcheesi. You must first accept that there is a God, that he has laid down rules that must be followed, that the Bible accurately reflects these rules, and that the particular interpretations of the sect you belong to--out of the thousands of interpretations over thousands of years--is correct. The "moral guidance" you decide to follow, therefore, is contingent upon very specific parameters, and is as subjective as subjective can be.
By and large, an atheist would aim for a "moral goal" in a game they recognize as being played with... well... everyone else. Not a subjective interpretation of subjective writings of a subjective arbiter of rules, but a communal goal that seems most likely to produce the most value to everyone. "Guidance" can be more objectively determined by analyzing actions and extrapolating their outcomes and implications through society--and right back to yourself. (Why not punch someone in the face and take their stuff? It increases the likelihood of that being treated as "acceptable behavior" and others punching you in the face and taking your stuff. And there are whole lot more "other people" than there are of you.)
Being "one of extraordinarily many" is really where a lot of your guidance can come from. If it were "one of two," winning game theory for yourself might dictate that in most situations you would want to take our your opponent first. But you can't do that in a world with billions, and support a society that takes billions to provide that structure. (After all, it is not just a matter of "taking their stuff," but "taking advantage of what billions of people working together can provide and enhance, from food and energy production, to medical and technological advancements that can make you live longer and more pleasurably.) It behooves you to act in ways that does not bring those actions back upon you, and therefore behooves society to work out laws and regulations that punish those kinds of actions, to reduce their chances of occurrence.
Seems cold and analytical--but the point IS to make at as objective as possible. (And of course it's a very simplistic first take on the matter. One can delve much further, and of course we are always analyzing and re-analyzing decisions as we collect more data and spend more time with it.)
But in the end, which ruleset do you think makes more sense? I find "the subjective" can derive from one or a small set of arbiters, and lead to horrendous abuses. "As objective as possible" implies that every player is a part of analyzing the goals, refining them, and constructing the parameters that might get us there. Where can you derive "moral guidance" more objectively than that?
Posted by: Bodach
|
September 4, 2010 12:45 PM
C'mon, you guys, where's the stridency? the dickishness?
Alright, I'll try: EvolutionSkeptic, you're, um, you seem to be on target with your questioning and your approach. You might have to change your screen name, though. Ha! (that's as dickish as I get)
Posted by: NoYourGod
|
September 4, 2010 12:45 PM
How do I manage to be good without an almighty being threatening to spank my naughty arse if I'm not? Let me count the ways (some of these are related, and by no means is this a fully inclusive list):
1) My parents raised me to be good. Although I grew up ocassionally attending catholic church, never did my parents say "be good or god will be sad and get you." They simply raised me to be nice to other people, to not be mean. (the same goes for animals, other folks' property, etc...)
2) I believe that being good, and not screwing over the other guy, is simply part of our nature. Most societies have a "golden rule" of some sorts. I choose to do unto others as I wish they do unto me.
3) Maximization of benefits. I studied Economics in college (degrees in Economics and Political Science), and I understand that by being good, and planning on others basically being good, society benefits the most. If my neighbor does not have to worry about me stealing from them, they can waste less resources on security, and vice-versa. Even if I might benefit by knowing I can steal something with no risk to myself, I know that the more theft/vandalism/harm in society as a whole, the more resources society has to use for security, and the less available for other things.
4) There is the fear factor - fear of others being mad at me if I do bad things; fear of getting caught and having the authorities/society punish me; fear of harming someone else (via speeding or drunk driving, for example).
5) Smiles. I like smiles. Doing good makes people smile.
I know I have within me the capability to be a really, really nasty sonofabitch. I have come up with plans to get back at those whom I do not like and whom I feel have screwed me over. I own firearms, and KNOW that I could kill somebody (and maybe even get away with it). I choose to restrict those activities to dreams.
The difference between me and, let's say, the sonofabitches in charge of BP, or Lee Atwater/Karl Rove/Dick Cheney, or an abortion clinic bomber? I recognize that the society we have built has proper channels to rectify those things that I do not like, and that by living within those boundaries everybody will do better.
Posted by: Cannabinaceae
|
September 4, 2010 12:46 PM
On morality: Just as with nearly every trait, morality is a quantitative trait. It is the outcome of interactions of hundreds, if not thousands, of genes and developmental contingencies during the formation of a person's nervous system. There will be a small number of individuals at either end of the distribution, either sociopathic or altruistic, but most people will be somewhere in between.
What I'm saying here is that morality has nothing to do with concrete guidance, it arises from (metaphorically) the same kind of process that determines the patterns of freckles on a person's skin. It's innate. That little voice inside your head is your own brain talking to itself, not some spirit. Religion isn't going to change some sociopath's mental wiring. To the extent the wiring can be changed by intervention (counseling, punishment) or maturation, it's all about changing actual wiring, not blessing by some supernatural entity.
On leaving religion: Church was always boring to me. Always. As a child, before I knew what terrorism was, I used to hope, as I sat in the pew surrounded by the boring music, the boring platitudes, the meaningless rituals, I would hope that "terrorists" would blow a hole in the wall and "rescue" me. As a child, I trusted my elders, and they said this stuff was true, and it was depressing because that meant that truth was a boring waste of time.
I knew that my immediate family would be mortified if I outed myself as a nonbeliever (and, in fact, I briefly went through the motions of embracing fundamentalism out of an attempt to believe) but I prefer to maintain civil relations, so I just quietly stopped going to church as soon as I left home. Since then I've only gone when pressured - again, who wants to stir up controversy in a family situation where nobody is actually getting hurt? I'm never asked about religion, and I never volunteer anything, and I have a great family. I don't want to break anybody's heart.
Posted by: Sastra
|
September 4, 2010 12:47 PM
I haven't read the responses yet, but wanted to give a quick answer anyway:
The motivation to live a moral, upstanding life without the guidance of the rules of God and the Bible is the exact same motivation you had for wanting to live a moral, upstanding life by obeying the rules of God and the Bible.
Tell me why you loved God. Or, think about all the reasons you loved God, why you wanted to be with Him. It couldn't have just been for the "presents" He would give you: it had to be for Himself, what His nature was to you.
You have now answered the question you asked above. God's nature was the Good. You valued what was good before you valued God, because a God that wasn't also good would be unworthy of worship -- and therefore unthinkable.
It always comes down to choice, with God, or without: choose good, for its own sake. All God was and is, was an embodied idealization, a symbol of the things that matter to us. A symbol might exist -- but it doesn't have to.
Posted by: CanadianChick
|
September 4, 2010 12:48 PM
Hi ES, and you rock for asking and answering all these questions instead of ignoring them.
#1 has been answered quite thoroughly already - all I can think to add is personally, nothing really changed in how I approached "moralistic" decision making. Even then I don't think I considered religion or the bible to be moral arbiters. REALLY liberal church background fir me though - ordaining women since 1930, ordaining "out" gays since the 80s.
#2. You may lose family and friends. I didn't, but I was a weak theist in a weak theistic family. My best friend to this day is a guy I met at a church youth dance in 1984. Obviously I didn't lose him - it's such a nonissue with him, his fiancée didn't know.
If you do lose friends, they weren't REALLY friends, were they? And really, same with family. If you miss out on fellowship, try a UU church or a Skeptics In The Pub meetup. They're very different from each other, but both can be fulfilling!
Good luck, and keep coming around!
Posted by: emote_control
|
September 4, 2010 12:51 PM
I am always baffled by the "how can you be moral without God" question. It seems to me that if you honestly cannot imagine why you would be good to other people without the constant threat of punishment, there is something wrong with you. If you do not observe that atheists are perfectly normal moral people, there is something wrong with your ability to observe. Even just the formulation of the question is insulting to human dignity, as it makes the assumption that humans are evil, wretched creatures that must be kept in line with the stick of punishment.
You know perfectly well the answer to that question. As a few others pointed out, I suspect you haven't stoned any adulterers to death lately. That's because you know it's wrong to do so despite the Bible telling you that God commands it to be done. Your moral sense overrides the commands of God where you disagree with the Bible, but you pretend that you are obeying God's law when it happens to agree with your personal opinions.
If you learn to recognize that you have been following your own moral intuitions all this time, you will understand where morality comes from and why it has nothing at all to do with any deities.
Posted by: Revolver
|
September 4, 2010 12:52 PM
I recently lead a service at my Wisconsin Unitarian Universalist Fellowship exactly on this subject. As a humanistic atheist, it's no question whether we can be good without god, but as a great resource, I would recommend "Good Without God," by the humanist chaplain at Harvard, Greg Epstein. He talks about both the biological and sociological factors behind ethical behavior...definitely suggest it for both atheists and curious Christans alike!
Posted by: Swarm God
|
September 4, 2010 12:53 PM
I'll save you the time of reading my story, it's similar to many written above. The best I have is to echo what has already been written.
You know what it is like to have people treat you like crap when you've done nothing to them. It's not always easy to remember that other people are JUST like you and they have the same reactions to being treated immorally as you.
That's part of it, other things are just wrong. Killing, for example, I don't need to have been killed or raped to know to not do it to others, it's just wrong because the consequences are so far reaching and terrible.
There are other things that are also less-than-desirable.
As for the family stuff. I'm still coping with it. Unlike other my interactions with other people, I make a point to avoid talking about religion (or skepticism in general, since my moms a bit crazy like that), but if they prod me about it I also don't back down.
However, I would say get comfortable in your beliefs before you tell anyone who you don't think will support you.
Also, don't let pressure alone pull you back to false beliefs. I would have become an atheist much earlier in my life if I hadnt gone to a catholic high school and legitimately felt like there was something wrong with me for not believing in God.
Posted by: jnholst
|
September 4, 2010 12:54 PM
This may seem unbelievably simplistic, but here goes.
I don't think of my actions as being "moral" or "immoral". I just try "to do the right thing". I try not to hurt people although, on occasion, I have. But, my intention is to be kind to everyone and this takes a little bit of work. I realized early on that I didn't need a book of rules to convince me that this was the right way to live. My motivation is that is FEELS GOOD. I'm good to people, then, people are good to me (usually).
For me, it's like driving a car. No one has to convince me to stay in my lane or stop when the car ahead of me stops. I JUST KNOW IT WILL MAKE MY LIFE BETTER IF I DO. And, if I don't, it's gonna cost me (in more ways than one).
I was raised Catholic. My siblings are still active in the faith (so they say). I was "shunned" for a time (after writing LOL on my forehead in ashes on Easter Sunday and posting it on facebook for MY SON ONLY. We share our atheism. A family member saw it on my son's wall and spread the word about my future in hell). Yes, it was childish and maybe it went against my statement above about being nice. But, it was oh so much fun. Anyway, needless to say I'm the black sheep of the family. And, it really doesn't bother me.
Posted by: goldfinch
|
September 4, 2010 12:54 PM
Easterbrook said:
I wonder if the difference between the response is that by being a atheist you are effectively saying she is wrong (or even stupid). But if you are another religion you are showing your own cultural background and not necessarily saying anything negative about her cultural background. At least this seems to be the case with some Hindus. They think it is fine for people to be Christians, the concept of conversion is kind of off the mark. But to be no religion at all, to disbelieve in god, is almost insulting.
But I digress.
Posted by: ThirdMonkey
|
September 4, 2010 12:58 PM
Wonderful!! You will soon find that the universe is so much more vast and beautiful when your eyes are truly open.
To answer your questions I’m going to start with the second since it answers the first.
I was raised Lutheran, baptized and confirmed. I spent every Sunday morning in church until I was about 17. My mother is still dedicated, my father and brother are less so but they are still deists. My grandmother is full-on catholic. I have friends who are mormons and evangelicals. How do I reconcile my atheism with their beliefs? Simple. Put your relationships with your family and friends higher than any stupid religious nonsense.
As your faith becomes a less important aspect of your life you will begin to see what is really important and your friends and family are truly one of the most important things you have. So despite whatever differences in belief just realize that it is irrelevant to the importance of your relationships.
Oh, and I just never talk religion with my grandmother.
The first question, how do I find the motivation to act “morally”? Once you put your relationships with your friends and family first you will realize their importance to you and you to them and you will do everything you can not to jeopardize those relationships. By acting selfishly or foolishly (immorally) you risk losing those people upon whom you most rely. Nothing is worth that.
Next, establish goals for yourself which don’t just benefit you but also those around you. Do you want a family of your own? Do you want to have a high paying job and a house and a nice car? Do you want to get a degree and contribute to the body of knowledge? In order to do these things you must live within the bounds of “moral” behavior, live honestly, and be kind to others. The fact is that very few people are capable of achieving much of anything within society without the help of others and the best way to get their help is to help them back. Even if it’s as simple as being nice and appreciative. You wouldn’t believe what you can do by simply being a little more appreciative to others.
Finally, be conscious of your decisions and of their impact. For every decisions make the cost-benefit analysis. Will doing this help me strengthen my support network or weaken it. And after making the decision be self examining. Ask yourself why did you do that thing? Did it help or hurt? And make the changes within yourself so that you will make the better decision next time. And when you screw up have the strength to admit your mistakes and make amends.
That’s it really. That’s basically how I’ve lived my adult life and it’s working out pretty well.
Posted by: Dae
|
September 4, 2010 12:58 PM
1) On motivation to live a moral life: Cooperation and the formation of societies is beneficial to humans both individually and as a whole, because the group can accomplish more and protect its members better than individuals could do for themselves. On a societal level, the basic mores of morality (mostly the Golden Rule, which others have already explained in detail) allow us to form those societies relatively peacefully. On an individual level, it is simply better to be surrounded by people who treat you well, so you have incentive to treat the people around you well. It all comes down to helping create the kind of world we would want to live in.
This moral framework does not come from religion. Religion hijacks the basic framework of cooperative self interest and then adds a pile of extra Rules designed to do two things: perpetuate itself, and confer privilege on whatever demographic started in power (usually males of a given race and social station).
2) On living around Christians: I became an atheist (or, more accurately, realized I was an atheist) while away at college, and I had to deal with some condescension from my parents when I told them, because they thought it was just me Rebelling. Depending on your age, you may see some of that - I think the best way to deal with it is to explain your position logically once, or more if they ask, but in general to just ignore the accusations of "rebelling" if at all possible. Don't get defensive and have a fight about it; it won't do you any good and it won't change their minds (it will probably cement the opinion).
I would not advise keeping your (lack of) beliefs under wraps, and DEFINITELY not continuing to attend church. With the latter especially, you not only waste your own time, but depending on the church you may deal with more social consequences from being there and not participating than you would by just staying away.
A quote that's been re-stated on this blog many times, and that I love, is "Atheism isn't a religion, it's a close personal relationship with reality." For me, becoming an atheist was about being honest with myself, and then with the world. You can't do that very well if you pretend you are still a Christian. Be honest with your friends and family, and explain your position. There may be some backlash, but even with the most religious people I've ever known, if they really give a damn about YOU, they won't cut you out of their lives.
As for fellowship, there are a lot of places to find that outside a church! Join a group for a hobby or cause you enjoy/support, for instance - you'll be around people who share more of your interests, and likely have more chances for intellectual growth.
Posted by: Markita Lynda: Healthcare is a damn right
|
September 4, 2010 1:02 PM
EvolutionSkeptic,
To "Do as You Would be Done by" and "Be Done by as You Did" I would like to add one of my personal favorites, "Leave it the way you'd like to find it." I know that's just a consequence of the first rule, but it's a good sign to post in workplace kitchens.
For reading, I recommend John Stuart Mill's "On Liberty" and "The Subjugation of Women." Paper copies are better so you can carry them around, scribble, etc.
Posted by: NoYourGod
|
September 4, 2010 1:04 PM
Concerning the question on leaving religion, that one is pretty simple - I never had religion. I do not ever recall ever believing that there truly was a god, or a being greater than us all (except the ones who came down in their spaceships to build the pyramids, but I digress {jk!}).
My father was catholic (somewhat) and my mother protestant, although she converted to catholicism so they could be married in a catholic church. My father did attempt to send us kids (all eight of us) to church each Sunday, there really wasn't much to it. Four of us are now atheists. Three believe there is a god or something out there to some degree. One still called himself catholic to the day he died, and his funeral was in a catholic church, but he did not discuss religion much at all.
As far as my atheism affecting relationships with friends others around me, I do have to battle some bigotry occasionally. My neighbor (a very nice lady) has said "you can't be an atheist - you're too good." I tried to explain to here the insulting nature of her statement, and how it was as valid as "you can't be smart enough to be a quarterback - you're black," but I can't say it sunk in.
The biggest brouhahas I run in to are, of all places, on Facebook. I communicate with 20 or so of my high school classmates. I went to school in an area reaking of religiosity. Most of those 20+ are devout, if not fanatical, christians... the kind that believe Sarah Palin's and Glenn Beck's bulls**t. The kind that believe President Obama is a muslim, because if he is a muslim he is a lesser being than they are. Those brouhahas center around their superstitiousness, such as praying for a hurt foot to heal as opposed to, say, going to a doctor.
Work relations are pretty straight-forward. I once has somebody at work exclaim "you're an atheist? You don't look like an atheist!" Sadly, the ideal response of "Oh, I file down my horns daily" did not come to me until later, but a pointed "so what DOES and atheist look like?!?" cut that discussion down real quick.
Posted by: otrame
|
September 4, 2010 1:04 PM
One more take.
Morality: Remember how your parents had to keep telling you that the world was not fair? As children we keep thinking it should be. A feeling for fairness may be an instinct that supports the social life that we all depend on (whether some want to admit it or not). Combine that sense of fairness with empathy and you have the basis for morality.
Religions want you to care more about the rules than you do about the people. That is, in fact, immoral.
Family: I was raised by my atheist father and my vaguely Christian mother. I read the Bible (well, I couldn't quite get through Revelations... what was that guy smoking?) and decided it was all nonsense. I was 16. My family was accepting. These days most of them (including my mother) are atheists. My nephew's girlfriend came out as an atheist to us, the first time she'd ever admitted it out loud. She isn't ready to tell her family yet. It can be very difficult.
You have a choice. Live a lie or tell the truth when asked, and live with the possible (usually temporary) loss of fellowship with some of your friends and family. If you are rejected, take the high road, tell them you do not reject them and then get on with your life. If they are worth your concern they will come around.
There are some genuine truths in the Bible. The most important one is "The truth will set you free".
Posted by: Neuenschwander
|
September 4, 2010 1:06 PM
When one thoughtfully digs into morality, beyond a simple understanding of "the golden rule" or "goodness for goodness sake", there exists a massive amount of philosophical thought and writings for secular ethics and the ethics of altruism.
Unfortunately, there exist few secular places outside academia for study of these ideas. To be honest, few of the religious delve this deeply either, and in my experience it can be just as difficult to have a deep discussion of the subject with a paster, priest, imam, or rabbi. The internet is the easiest most accessible place for discussion, but I don't recommend it beyond a poor starting point. More and more Atheist and Humanist organizations are popping up, I have attended a great Unitarian Universalist church in my area where lite philosophical discussions were a regular part of Sunday morning service.
I am married to a believer. The religious subject rarely comes up because neither of us are interested in converting the other. She has some religious symbols she wears or has hanging around the house, and I receive the FFRF newsletter in the mail. We make separate but equal contributions to religious and secular charities. We have an understanding of one another, that our beliefs are at least somewhat based in our own personalities, and although we acknowledge the beliefs, we don't argue over them like we don't argue our different tastes in food. I attend religious services as often as I do not. She attends my "scientific expeditions" such as a recent visit to Fermilab, planetarium events, or university lectures. Sometimes I think she gets the better end of the deal, but then I find that 'Christian fellowship' often involves home-cooked meals and large tasty potlucks, while my interests are rarely so delicious. One could say that we serve as ambassadors to each others worlds, and we are both better off for it.
Posted by: ereador
|
September 4, 2010 1:07 PM
Excellent questions!
For the first one: I try to guide (with reason) the faculties inherent in my humanity toward ends that I reason will probably be beneficial. I respect the humanity of others, and acknowledge that their ideas of what might be beneficial are going to differ in some respects from mine. I acknowledge our inherent sociality and the need for us to work together for mutual benefit. I challenge authority, and demand evidence. I learned my values from my parents, reasoning, and experience in the world.
As for the second question, since I grew up in a non-religious, non-woo home environment, the friction I encountered was from admitting to obviously religious (mostly christian) people that I was not in their camp. When I was young and felt the need to fit in, this was often difficult. It took me a considerable number of years of experience to get to where I am now -- without fear of others' opinions, and with a measured aggressiveness when it comes to handling ideas I see as useless, non-beneficial, or harmful. It has not always been an easy road, but that's life.
Best of luck ;) with your research!
Posted by: ralphgentile3
|
September 4, 2010 1:10 PM
@Pikeman85
There is. Check out Unitarian Universalism. Yeah, I'm a shill, that's my church, and it tries to have something for everyone. Some ex-Abrahamics, Buddhists, and New Agey types go there. There may be other denominations that look like UU, but I don't know what they are.
Caveat: UUs like to fix things even if they ain't that broken.
Posted by: Cepheid Variable
|
September 4, 2010 1:11 PM
I feel that I became a much more moral person after I rejected religion and belief in God. Of course, I was raised in a very conservative Catholic household, and conservative Catholicism is not conducive to moral behavior at all.
I was raised to believe that homosexuality was wrong, having sex outside of marriage was bad, abortion was murder, and that God created the Earth. I remember, to my everlasting shame, sitting in a high school science classroom and fuming as the teacher taught evolution. I was as ignorant and judgemental as could be.
Then I headed off to college, and was spanked with the spatula of reality on a daily basis. There were gay students all over the place; they were out and proud and no different than me at all. (I came from a very small, very white, very churchy town, so exposure to diversity was just about nil.)As it turned out, sex wasn't gross at all. Perfectly fine people lived together without being married. The church had told me a lot of lies. I was pissed off, to say the least.
I was taking a series of classes in political philosophy and one day we were discussing Machiavelli, perhaps it was one of the Discourses. Basically, the lesson boiled down to the idea that religion was a fantastic scam for those in power to run on the peons. It was a sweet way to keep the bootheel on the neck of the ruled and have them like it. I don't know why, but that was the particular straw that broke the camel's back. I wasn't even going to bother finding a more liberal, socially just church; it wouldn't matter. It was all a lie.
I take people as individuals now, instead of reacting to them on the basis of what group they belong to. I have a much healthier view of sex. I am a proud feminist. I have left magical thinking largely in the dust. I feel free to pursue knowledge of all kinds without worrying that it will taint my "soul." I am politically active and advocate for equality. I am not the greatest person in the world, that's for damn sure, but I've come a long way from that small-minded bigot of yesteryear.
Sorry for the ramble! Also disclaimer : I do not mean to imply that everyone becomes a better person through atheism or that religious individuals cannot be fine people. This was strictly a personal anecdote!
Posted by: Katharine
|
September 4, 2010 1:12 PM
Interesting point you bring up, goldfinch - the cultural aspects of people's religious beliefs.
I'm one of those people who doesn't think culture is all that important. It's never been significant to me. In fact, if I see something that has any sort of inconsistency with reality altogether, I am inclined to reject it, whether it be my own culture or another's or, well, pretty much anything else.
Then again, I have less of a desire to please other people or be part of groups or do most social things than the average person. Because I have no desire to do dumb shit just for social purposes. Social stuff is just not that important to me, because a combination of things including a particularly ugly past and being exposed to a good deal of human stupidity throughout my life and my own daily life has led me to believe that society is simply composed of entirely too many idiots and too practicing of various irrational, nonsensical, and stupid habits and ideas that I don't have a desire to fit in with it - and I'm a huge introvert anyway; too much human contact in one sitting drives me up a wall. This doesn't mean I'm socially inept, goodness no, or that I'm somewhat unhealthy - I'm an excellent student headed for graduate school and am generally well-respected and known as a level-headed, very intelligent person, as far as I know, by my professors and those who opinions matter. My point is, though, is that I treat socializing in any capacity, or indeed interaction with any number of people, whether it is one or more, with a sort of detachment and skepticism about the person's sanity until the person or people have proven that they are not batshit insane.
And society, for what it's worth, is batshit insane. I like to keep to the scientific community, I like to remain surrounded by fellow science people, and I like to minimize the amount of bullshit from the unwashed craphounds that I have to deal with in my daily life.
Posted by: Dorkman
|
September 4, 2010 1:12 PM
To the first question, I'll ask another question: do you believe that slavery is morally correct? How about stoning disobedient children? Human sacrifice?
You've probably heard these arguments before and are ready with "But that was the OLD Testament!" but that's besides the point. The point is that you know that these things are morally repugnant. Despite the fact that the God of the Bible thinks they're perfectly alright, or even that he once did, you reject the notion that these things are or have ever been right. If you believed God was always the source of morality, your response wouldn't be "Well, that's different, because..." It would simply be "Yeah, so?" You pick and choose.
If God were the source of your morality, this would be unnecessary. Everything he ever said or did would be self-evidently right and correct. The fact that you have to hand wave and say "Well, that doesn't count" indicates that you know what right and wrong is, and you refuse to accept the actions or dictates of God at face valley when they violate YOUR sense of morality.
Taking God out of the equation doesn't eliminate this inherent sense of what's right and good; what it eliminates is the cognitive dissonance of knowing one thing to be right, but trying to force yourself to believe something else because God said so and he has a gun to your head, spiritually speaking.
As for the second question, I don't really have much answer for that because I was probably the most religious person in my circle of friends and family. When I lost my faith, I think by and large they were relieved.
Posted by: dpattersonmonroe
|
September 4, 2010 1:14 PM
Oh, all you lucky people for whom the path to atheism was painless. As a PK (that's preacher's kid, although Dad hasn't been a preacher for a long time now) it was a lot harder for me - I'm still not 'out' to family beyond my husband and kids, and still have the occasional moment where I have the 'But what if I'm WRONG?' worry....(fortunately that one never holds up to the scrutiny of reason).
I also want to let you know it's OK to take as long as you need to on this journey. It's taken me approximately 25 years to get from my first moments of doubt to the moment that I first called myself an atheist. Your journey doesn't sound like it will take that long - I went through a LOT of years where I had doubts but just tried to set them aside & in fact actively AVOIDED writers like Dawkins and Hitchens for fear that they were in fact agents of Satan whose ideas would ensnare a doubter like myself if I didn't take steps to avoid them. It sounds like you are well past that point, and good for you for having the moral courage to examine both sides of the argument as honestly as you can. (AND to post your questions to this particular group, talk about jumping in with both feet! :-)
I want to share one more thing about morality. I had a moment a few years ago where I literally forced myself to think logically about what it really means if there is no god & we just die & that's it. My mind recoiled from the notion at first and it took a serious effort of will to even speculate past it. But once I did, there was a blinding moment where I realized that This Is It, this life is ALL there is & there is Nothing Else. That moment has informed every aspect of my moral life ever since - if this is it, and we aren't just on a proving ground to try to gain admittance to a better place, then life becomes much more precious and valuable. It's an emotional response on my part, I'm not a philosopher. But for myself, I am kinder, more generous, and more considerate as an atheist than I ever was before.
Posted by: Katharine
|
September 4, 2010 1:16 PM
That's not the best explanation of it, but it's what I can churn out on a lazy Saturday when my articulation is wanting because of tiredness.
Also, I have no problem with pissing folks off, no matter how close they are to me, because my connection with people is in significant part based on how rational I perceive them to be. You turn out to believe something weird, I am not going to have a problem pissing you off unless I need something from you such as money or other leverage, and my impression of you will change.
Posted by: Dae
|
September 4, 2010 1:17 PM
ES,
Most just plain haven't. Some will consider anything that contradicts their precious beliefs to be strident, rude, mean, etc. Some (like my mom, who while being extremely intelligent, and a scientist/defender of science, manages the Spirituality doublethink) read his books and got upset because he does directly and unequivocally address specific religions and beliefs. My mother considers religion in a separate realm from everything else (which I like to call Reality, but oh well), and so she reacts poorly to him coming from a secular position and calling out the fundamentals of religion as incorrect (even though she somehow simultaneously upholds scientific thinking in her day-to-day otherwise). Basically it's okay by her lights to say "I don't believe in a god," but not okay to say "Your belief in a god is irrational and ill-founded."
Posted by: Don1
|
September 4, 2010 1:21 PM
Hi, ES,
Others have given very good answers to your questions and I have little new to add, but that won't stop me.
As a species we would probably never have survived long enough to develop complex social structures unless we had evolved a sense of what is 'moral'. Stealing from and killing other members of our group is a lousy survival trait. A lot of work has been done on reciprocal altruism in other species, even bats seem to have a sense of what constitutes 'fair play'.
And biblical morality mostly consists of the obvious (Don't steal), the morally irrelevant (Don't make graven images) or divine validation of tribal rules which make no sense at all in the world we live in (Why not wear garments of mixed fabric?).
So, as others have said, I behave morally (in that I try to treat others well) because I have no inclination to cause others harm (unless I am given a damn good reason) and because I like the consequences of being nice to people. People smile when they greet you, lend you their hedge trimmers and invite you to barbies. Works for me.
I was raised as a methodist (even read the lesson from the pulpit a few times and attended Sunday Schoool into my mid-teens) but when I realised at about 14 or 15 that the whole think made no sense and wasn't necessary anyway there was no problem. My Sunday School teacher ( a geology prof and damn good bloke) still invited me on archaeological digs and respected my position. My parents weren't particulary religious except out of convention and were fine with it.However, that was in the UK and I do appreciate that in the USA things can be rather different.
Posted by: mineralfellow
|
September 4, 2010 1:22 PM
Hi EvolutionSkeptic!
It is good to see that you are actually approaching the problem from a reasoning standpoint and actually testing your beliefs. That is a mark of maturity, and I for one respect it a lot. I went through a similar process, being raised as a young earth creationist, and then learning the truth about science/evolution/age of the earth as an undergrad in geology. If you are in a position to take classes, that is a really good way to go, because a good teacher will be able to point out the totality of the scientific discipline. Evolution is fascinating, but it is a small nuance of science, and when you start looking at the bigger picture, then you start to see the real beauty of how everything fits together.
About morality: As others here have already noted, there is really nothing here. You already don't listen to authority, whether you realize it or not. Stop and think about the good things you do and the sins you commit. Then sit down and judge for the good things why you did them. Is it because of a rule in the Bible, or is it because you just thought it was the right thing? For the sins, if you thought there was a rule against it, why did you do it anyway? Was it because you understand inherently that there is no harm in what you did? Then try to see if you can correlate your actions to biblical commands. You aren't a robot, and you are already living a moral life. A change of one belief will not cause you to crumble apart.
Family: Depends on your situation. If you are under 18, remember that you still depend on your parents. But in general, if you simply don't believe, you can just live your life and wait until questions come up. There is no need to have a "coming out" discussion. That just causes unneeded tension. It is fine to go to church (so long as you can stand it -- I kept going for about a year, and periodically go back), but then be honest. If you want to learn something, then ask questions when you see inconsistencies. Eventually, someone will ask you, and then you can explain your path of reasoning. But in general, church can be a decent way to meet people in a community, and sometimes there are good moral lessons to be learned, and you can even pick up some greek or hebrew on occasion :)
Posted by: Zeno
|
September 4, 2010 1:23 PM
My family tends to be extremely religious and secure (and smug) in its adherence to "the one true religion" (which in our case is Catholicism). The small group of lapsed members ranges from me (thorough nonbeliever) to casually sort of Christian (like the nephew who -- thank God! -- got married in a nondenominational Christian church, which was disappointing to most family members but so much better than a civil service or living in sin). Since the devout Catholics in the family (Mom & Dad and my sibs) regard religion as a settled matter, it's not open for symmetric discussion. As possessors of absolute truth, they think the only question is when will I see the light (again). It's no fun arguing pointlessly with family members, so the better part of valor is keeping conversations superficial and visits short.
And (I confess) offering the occasional question, "Glenn Beck? He's a Mormon, right? Why listen to a man who's going to hell for his heresies?"
End of conversation!
[Sorry this isn't more helpful. The price of peace in my family relations has been to make religion a demilitarized zone.]
Posted by: Fatboy
|
September 4, 2010 1:23 PM
As far as morality, my response is very much like what PZ Myers said. I have empathy. I recognize the emotions of others, and don't want to cause them suffering. So, I think the Golden Rule is a good way to live. It's how I teach my daughter, too. I don't give her concrete rules that X is right and Y is wrong. I tell her to think about how what she's doing will make other people feel.
There are more pragmatic reasons to be nice. We live in a social world, and the people we interact with remember our past actions. There may not be any such thing as karma in a cosmic sense, but people will treat you according to the way you've treated them. If you're nice to people all the time, you're more likely to get help whenever you're in a bind. If you're always a dick, people are apt to try to find ways to make your life miserable. To be honest, though, empathy is a much bigger influence on me than this.
As far as church, my situtation was a bit different. I'd moved to Texas a few years before becoming an atheist, and even though I'd gone to a few churches after moving here, none had the same sense of community for me as the church I grew up in. I'm sure it would have been much harder to leave that one behind.
As far as family, I was surprised. My entire family was fairly religious growing up. We went to church every Sunday, my mom was the director for CCD, my brothers and I were all altar boys, and some people even thought my one brother was going to go into the priesthood. Well, the potential priest was the first atheist in the family (some time when he was in graduate school). I followed suit a few years later. And our mom became an atheist just a few years after that. My other brother still goes to church, and my dad doesn't talk about it too much, but what are you going to do when 3/5 of the immediate family are atheists? Even one of my uncles, who always used to quote Bible verses in the late night talks we'd get into at family reunions, has drifted away from religion.
Posted by: JackC
|
September 4, 2010 1:28 PM
Welcome back, EvolutionSkeptic! I resisted the urge recently to post a question again wondering how you were and if anyone had seen your posts recently. Wish I had now!
I haven't read much in this thread yet so I won't say much other than I was raised in a Presbyterian church and eventually attended a much more "personal" church headed by a friend of the family. I had begun to question things at about 13 and with this particular group, I attended a Bible Study which really kicked things into high gear.
Following that, I began to question faith (was about 15) at the same time that I was confirmed in the church, given a Bible and read it - twice. That sealed the deal.
I hope I am not repeating too many above, since I am about to go back and read this entire thread, but what I came to understand is that if we assume the Bible to have been "the best they could do" at the time, we can easily understand that they could not know that the niceties of society could be of our own doing - it MUST have come from elsewhere. They really could know no differently.
Today, we have a wider understanding. Today, we can both understand humans themselves can understand how to behave morally without recourse to outside influence, as well as understand why those thousands of years ago would be unable to do so. We can, personally and individually, regenerate the Golden Rule by simply understanding how we ourselves relate to others.
Friends I may have lost from my conversion have been generally insignificant. I still have many religious friends as well and we generally get on well, though I do not hide my thoughts when it is appropriate. If one looses friends because of whether one bows to a particular figure, then those friends are going to be lost over something at some time and are no real loss.
That's it - I am going to go back and read a lot now. I don't like to post without reading first since I already know the substantial amount of what I may say has already been said!
JC
Posted by: bogardiner
|
September 4, 2010 1:28 PM
I was a lifetime strong Christian, a kind of early 70s Jesus freak, a prominent student leader in high school who ran retreats, lectured on faith to area high schools, credited by many as bringing them to Jesus. I loved Catholicism, but in college I gradually had to admit I'd stopped believing, force myself to stop participating, and start studying philosophy. I discovered humanism, to my great joy. It felt like coming home. Those anxious private doubts of a lifetime evaporated.
A couple days ago I posted some thoughts designed for this very purpose -- to help those questioning their faith get a sense of how it might feel, really feel, to let go. An excerpt:
The Trouble With Humanism
Letting go really doesn't hurt for long... more like pulling off a Band-aid than stopping smoking.
Posted by: Caine, ghetto féministe
|
September 4, 2010 1:30 PM
dpattersonmonroe:
That's just fine, too. You don't need to remove that experience and place it in an ivory tower, so to speak. That's one hella realization and it can hit with major force. It can also provoke a wide variety of emotions, including sadness and regret for some people; although that tends to pass fairly quickly.
Actually knowing this life is your one and only brings you fully alive; at least that was my experience, and I had god burned right out of me at the ripe old age of 9 years old. ;)
Posted by: https://www.google.com/accounts/o8/id?id=AItOawl1nQNVSS-InEY9s61MUgbgRdx3hX2T4sA
|
September 4, 2010 1:31 PM
The extensive and, in many cases, heartfelt stories that your query has engendered should not surprise you. Notice that virtually every responder has learned to deal with the often heartrending issues and feels the better for having done so.
I was born (and remain) a Jew, but I have been a convinced atheist since my college days, when I first asked myself if I actually believed any of the extensive ritual and practise with which I had been raised. I have dealt with my family and friends on an individual basis, sometimes "in your face" (largely with those who have tried to proselytize me back into belief), sometimes by appearing to remain sufficiently observant (grandparents, etc), but mostly by freely discussing my lack of belief when the subject came up, and always by refusing to deny my atheism when challenged. In the end, I think, one must decide which is more important: one's self respect or the opinions of others, even if they are "family". Remember what the Bard had to say on this subject "To thine ownself be true...."
I like to think that the best "set of rules" against which one should measure his/her day to day choices for behavior is those that make me feel good about myself. My sense of having "done the right thing" is largely when I can look back on that behavior without feeling ashamed. To the extent that we are social animals, following some variant of the "Golden Rule" not only makes sense, but generally leads to reduced hostility or even some degree of positive response from those with which one must interact.
There is nothing new here or particularly earth shattering, but this approach has allowed me to reach an advanced age at which I can contemplate my eventual demise without regret and with the satisfaction of knowing that my time here has been at least occasionaly beneficial to others.
Posted by: makyui
|
September 4, 2010 1:34 PM
EvolutionSceptic:
Dawkins tends to be a little more blunt when it comes to his feelings about religion, but yeah, you'd be surprised how many people just decide that Dawkins is a belligerent asshole without even bothering to read or listen to what he says.
I have friends who've decided he's a hateful ass simply because he has a single book titled 'The God Delusion', for instance.
Posted by: Prometheus
|
September 4, 2010 1:43 PM
"I also started reading some of the stuff on Dawkins' site, because I really liked his calm approach to the subject." Richard "strident" Dawkins, you don't say! :P
1) People want to behave ethically. They don't have to be coerced, you just have to show them how. As far as what the actual rules that we go by, they are what you would expect - human life and happiness (with a similar but smaller consideration for animals). The real question is how religious people claim to support their morality (read Dialogue of Euthyphro) if they don't think we can. As Sam Harris discussed in The Moral Landscape, religious people draw from secular notions of morality, not the other way around. How do we know slavery is wrong? Not the Bible etc etc
2) I didn't tell anyone for five years and it was a mistake because they all accepted me when I did tell them. I was all upset when I became a non-believer and now I am very happy and comfortable with it. I haven't lost any friends and I haven't been treated poorly. When I tell people I am an atheist, they learn that atheists aren't so bad after all rather than holding me to a negative stereotype. I don't go to church, but I could if I wanted to. Churches generally welcome non-believers, if you can put up with people trying to save you and the fact that you probably shouldn't take communion. If you want a Church that will be happy to see an atheist, pick Unitarian Universalist. Be careful to know what you are going to church for, though, your brain justifies actions that aren't thought through and you may end up tricking yourself into thinking you are a believer. It wouldn't stick, but you could get some confusion.
Posted by: Ibis3, féministe avec un titre française de fantaisie
|
September 4, 2010 1:46 PM
1. The biblical texts were written by other human beings. There is nothing special about them and everything good or moral in the Bible can be found earlier, better considered, and less mingled with immorality in Greek & Chinese philosophy. Moreover, you yourself have the same access to that morality as Plato or Confucius (or modern moral philosophers). It comes with being human (unless there's a congenital defect or defective socialisation as with psychopaths). You have an inherent scale to help you determine what is moral and immoral. In most cases, you won't even need to think consciously about it (you know that torturing children is wrong without deliberating about it). When a problem is not so clear-cut, use your reason to figure out what maximises well-being and minimises harm to the best degree. Talk about it with other people to see if your rationale measures up. Argue your side with an open mind to find out if someone else's argument trumps your own. You don't need gods for that. Especially the Christian god who is one of the most immoral, evil concepts ever dreamed up in the minds of men.
2. I grew up in a secular family. I was encouraged to explore whatever interested me, including religion. I was baptised Catholic as an infant and confirmed because I happened to be attending a Catholic school in sixth grade, but I was pretty much a non-religious pantheist from the age of six or so (before that I didn't have any belief concerning religion). I never believed in Christianity because I didn't think (the) God (I believed in) would be mean to other animals and treat humans as some sort of superior being. Thankfully, I was never indoctrinated into the whole "original sin" crap.
I'm a bit of a romantic and loved the idea of ritual and liturgy and such, so in my late teens and twenties my non-religious/philosophical pantheism was transformed for a time into practising neo-Pagan pantheism. For a year or two at the beginning of that phase my mother was terrified I'd get into Satanism or the occult or something and fall in with some bad people, but eventually she realised I hadn't changed and my friends were okay.
In uni, I studied religion and Christianity specifically from a scholarly point of view. I have a Master's in Mediaeval Studies, so I learned the history of Christianity, Christian theology, mediaeval philosophy, art history and Christian iconography etc. The few times the subject of religion came up over the years (I too am Canadian, and people seen to consider it impolite to ask about something deemed one's private business), I'd say (& still do) that I know too much about Christianity to believe in it.
I've always had friends of different backgrounds (Catholic, Protestant, Hindu, Muslim, (European Neo) Pagan, Aboriginal, Secular Humanist), so that really hasn't ever been an issue for me.
Nowadays, I call myself an agnostic (I've only been asked a few times over the past five years or so--once by my mother) because some days I'm a rationalist atheist and other days I'm still a romantic pantheist.
No one's really answered your question about going to church. When you're a non-believer, going to church is a lot like playing make-believe. You know that the whole thing is a human construct, but you can choose to go and play along to the extent that is comfortable for you to do so. It's like any other role-playing game (cf. the Society for Creative Anachronism or a Civil War re-enactment group), or pretending like Santa exists and is going to come and deliver toys on Christmas Eve. You can join in for the social benefits. This raises two big issues though:
1. Would you feel dishonest? Is that a problem or not? Would that be mitigated if you were honest with your family and/or fellow congregants? Would being honest entail becoming the object of focused proselytising?
2. Would you feel like you're being disrespectful? This might be a little more tricky. Of course, if you're honest and you're welcomed or invited to join in, then this is moot.
In any case, it seems a bit odd that you would push yourself to participate in something that you feel you no longer belong to. There are lots of ways to get social fulfilment, and you can treat your deconversion like a relocation. You can still maintain friendships from your former church, but you'll probably lose the more tenuous, acquaintance-like friends. Find groups that centre on hobbies and interests rather than religion (which is kind of like a hobby really).
Posted by: sphex
|
September 4, 2010 1:48 PM
Haven't read all the comments yet, so forgive me if someone has already mentioned this, but EvolutionSkeptic, you might enjoy (what I think is) a fantastic series of videos on YouTube by Evid3nc3. Like you, he was a deeply Christian man who also was very intelligent and had the courage to seek answers to his questions. Like you, he had wondered what turning agnostic/atheist would mean for his morality and his place in his community. He documents his explorations and questioning beautifully. The first of the series is at:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JOmSYHzeoNA
I highly recommend it to believers and non-believers, alike. I was raised agnostic, and started becoming an "out", "gnu" atheist about 6 years ago, and I still found it wonderful.
w/r/t morality, although many seem to have addressed it: for me, the fact that I believe this to be my only chance at experiencing consciousness strongly pushes me to do the very best I can to make my existence on this earth a thing of beauty. And inflicting pain (physical or psychological) on others is not a thing of beauty but of horror. So my deep drive to be kind and good is actually (if anything) dependent on my belief that the mark I'll make in *this* life is the only one I'll make at all.
Posted by: Rincewind'smuse
|
September 4, 2010 1:48 PM
1. Once I accepted the fact that morality and ethical behavior never came from the bible in the first place, it became much easier. Most of your sense of right and wrong is innate, the rest I believe is molded by the society in which you were raised. Ever notice how as societies progress over time certain "moral certainties" like the treatment of your slaves and abstaining from shellfish just don't seem to have the same center stage for that given society? We pick and choose what's relevent for our society which should make you wonder about the bible and its suitability as a reference in the first place.Live as though you live within a perfect society, i.e.,look to what your behavior should be in such a society;then cut yourself a little slack once in a while realizing that theist or atheist, no one has ever gotten it perfectly right. The motivation is to live in a better society on the day you die than it was on the day you were born.
2.I find it has affected my relationships.I don't feel any different about my wife, mother etc., and those two people love and accept me for who I am.Extended family.....meh.My perception of them is the same but now I'm the focus of their attempts to save my immortal soul. Tolerance is the key word here(on your part). They really think there's something to save so it's a logical position from their perspective and unlees they really cross the line in terms of disrespecting my right to my position, I don't usually have much to say, but once you get out of that mindset it's amazing to see that they can operate from such a position of arrogance.Self determination becomes an abstract casualty in their fight with the devil for your soul.Realize it's ultimately a battle within themselves with an insecurity that must not be named; he might be right.
Posted by: MosesZD
|
September 4, 2010 1:48 PM
To be blunt, the Bible doesn't give any sort of true guidance as it is as at least as full of horrors as it is delights and wonders. Actually, probably a lot more horrors than delights and wonders.
Which is why your church studies only very narrow sections of the Bible. You get lots of "love" "love" "love," but you don't get a lot of God ordering the Israelites to butcher pregnant women, rape virgins and commit infanticide. And I'm certain you've never been lead to the versus that give the explicit command to practice human sacrifice of a family's first born son.
I point out these unexamined horrors not be be dickish, but for you to understand the answer you already have but don't seem to want to grasp. And to grasp it you need to get beyond your thinking you need to rely on an external source that is not what it is purported to be...
So, to be concise, the Bible is, literally, on the par of a morality-Rorschach test. That is, what people take out of the bible is to confirm their beliefs about how to treat others and not as a source of how to treat others. This has, by-the-way confirmed in a number of psychological studies. That is morality-positions come before biblical interpretation, not after.
So, if you're a raging, judgmental asshole, like Fred Phelps, Jerry Falwell, Pat Robertson, et. al., you can find all the justification for all hatred you need. And you will. There's a ton of it.
If you're like my pastor (I'm an Atheist Unitarian), you'll find all the sweet-hippie-Jesus you need. And it's there. Tons of it.
So, in short, morality comes from the inside, not the outside. And, frankly, that is a characteristic of what I consider "inherent morality."
As opposed to "definitional morality" which is really just rules.
I was an ordained lay minister. And yes, I lost friends.
One thing I didn't do was to remove my name from the faith roster. If I did, my parents would be pressured to reject me and, failing that, face possible excommunication.
Posted by: Angie80
|
September 4, 2010 1:49 PM
I don't usually comment, but thought I'd chime in here. I haven't believed in God since I was about 12 or 13, I don't remember exactly. I grew up Catholic, but we NEVER went to church and pretty much were not religious, except that I did do the first communion thing. I told my mom I didn't believe in God when I was 12 or 13, and she was pretty much unfazed.
But, I ended up marrying a Christian. He doesn't believe in evolution, which we have argued about in the past. I really think he would believe in it if he would sit down and actually learn an unbiased version, not just what he was taught growing up.
His family (parents) are very fundamental Christians. They are fine with my being an atheist, or as fine as they can be. I get along with them great, they take the stand that you can't make someone believe.
We just had a baby (he's 3 months now), and we discussed how we're going to raise him in regards to religion. I'll tell him what I believe, my husband will him what he believes, and my son will make up his own mind anyway!
So, I do have family that are Christian, while I'm an atheist, and it's been fine. I think a lot depends on the people involved. I think it would be fine to accompany family to church once in a while, but I wouldn't pretend you believe if you don't. They will just have to accept that people can change their views.
Posted by: Incisivus
|
September 4, 2010 1:51 PM
The part of your questions that stood out to me was the telling the family and friends. There is no salvation in 'preaching' atheism. For me, I do not go around telling people that I am a atheist, but if I am ask then I tell them. What I do talk about is what my atheist belief is based upon, science and evolution. Being in Oklahoma, I do get some funny looks when I mention evolution or even sometimes stating that truth is based on science. I do not go out and 'preach' but I will not hold it back from a conversation.
Posted by: Buster08
|
September 4, 2010 1:52 PM
theoretcialbullshit put out this great video on morality. Well thought out and presented. I found it a great help, you might also.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dWNW-NXEudk
Posted by: Snikkers
|
September 4, 2010 1:53 PM
1. In the immortal words of George Costanza, "We're tryin' to have a society here!" That pretty much says it all for me as to why I need no divine moral guidance. I have respect for my fellow human beings, I depend on quite a few of them for the quality of life I have so of course I am going to treat them with kindness. I have no need for a promise of a future reward for doing so either as I am surrounded by loving friends, family and professionals and that is reward enough.
2. My upbringing was nominally Xtian only because I was raised in a white blue collar family. The only religious discussion I ever heard was the wishful 'there has to be something more than this' because life was often harsh and difficult for my family. I don't think anyone except my immediate family knows I'm an atheist because religion is never discussed but if it comes up I'll have no problem telling them. If their attitude toward me changes, so be it. Their attitude cannot change based upon the way I live my life because I have lived and continue to live life as a good person. My record stands regardless of their judgement.
I have run into 'friends' who have had difficulty with my lack of belief and, interestingly enough, each and every one of them were U.S. citizens. (I am Canadian.) They are no longer part of my life.
I run an online forum with a number of religious members but the most it amounts to is an "I'll pray for you" post when someone is having problems. I roll my eyes in the privacy of my own home let it go.
Posted by: abb3w
|
September 4, 2010 1:53 PM
EvolutionSkeptic: I truly don't mean this to be insulting, so please don't take it that way, but what is your motivation to live a moral, upstanding life without the guidance of the rules of God and the Bible? I know you guys do this, but I'm not sure I understand how it works without concrete guidance.
As a pre-requisite, it seems worth giving a background frame of reference, expressing common ideas in the uncommon context I do, so that you can better grasp the uncommon conclusions when incorporating uncommon ideas.
First, "Ethics" and "Morality" have to do with choices. If there IS no choice, there's no question of ethics. Second, ethics usually implies an ordering relationship; A better/greater than B, B worse/less than C, and perhaps A being incomparable to C. In mathematical terms, the combination of a set and an ordering relationship on it gives a Poset (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Poset).
The question, then, is what defines the ordering relationship. This ties to Hume's IS-OUGHT question (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Is%E2%80%93ought_problem). Questions of IS simply tell you what the choices are; however, the existence of the choices themselves do not say anything about what kind of order you're putting them in: moral, or alphabetical. So, you need to give a definition of what determines the order; for most religions, the basic priorless philosophical premise used boils down to "you OUGHT to do what God says, and OUGHTN'T do what God says to not do".
However, religion may not only be taken at philosophical face value, but empirically examined as an anthropological phenomenon; so can individual ethical assessment. Thus, one can consider these commonalities, and come to alternative foundational premises that lead to much the same sense of OUGHT ordering.
Haidt has identified (doi:10.1007/s11211-007-0034-z) five moral flavors (loosely speaking) that humans use in varying degree. These are FAIR, HARM, AUTHORITY, INGROUP, and PURITY. Based on the work of Henrich, I think AUTHORITY ought properly be split into the nuances of DOMINANCE versus PRESTIGE; based on an otherwise largely unrelated economics paper (http://tinyurl.com/28d4n7t), I suspect FAIR ought be decomposed into EQUITABLE (to each alike) and RECIPROCAL (to each based on behavior); and based on contemplating my navel, I suspect HARM ought be considered a composition of FAIR with the more self-centered PAIN, and that CURIOSITY may be additional flavor.
More to the point, these all appear (from my skew vantage) to have common root: loosely, resulting as consequence of preference for something at least somewhat similar to you being around in the (arbitrary limit) future. I decline to get into the hairy math at this time, nor how this itself is expectable as a preference.
But, to boil all this down: the authority of the Bible is not the only possible IS-OUGHT bridge, and there are alternatives that reach much the same conclusions about many things -- even if we disagree on some points, such as the coverage of Evolution vs "Intelligent Design" in Biology class.
Mine is mathematical; this makes me a weirdo, but not necessarily wrong.
EvolutionSkeptic: For those of you who were once Christians (I'm guessing there are some), how did you reconcile your atheism/agnosticism with your relationship with your Christian family/friends? How do you tell them? Do you still go to church for the fellowship but just don't pray/participate? Did you lose friends/family in your process of change?
You presume that all of us are "out of the closet". Many don't tell, because many do lose connections to friends/family when "coming out".
Even when lacking in theological significance, however, church attendance retains some social significance. So, I go when visiting relatives because I don't see the point of making a big fuss about my disbelief.
Furthermore, I also use an idiosyncratic reconciliation internally. The Bible doesn't particularly distinguish Faith, Belief, and Hope. I don't take God on Faith or Belief; but the idea of a just, kind, loving God? I don't have a problem with Hoping for it. I just don't let that Hope blind me in my choices. Of course, the Roman Catholic Church would probably not approve; however, I can Hope that God would be more understanding.
Thereofr
Posted by: David B
|
September 4, 2010 1:56 PM
I discarded Christianity and theism in general at an early age. I did not doubt the Bible until I heard Paul Robeson singing 'It Ain't Necessarily So', which was the first time I realised that some people did doubt the Bible, and then it fell away from me very quickly and painlessly.
However I later found myself - I now see wrongly - coming to the then conclusion that Godlessness led inexorably to nihilism, and sought a way out very hard.
With the result that I explored eastern religions, and had a deep experience as a result of being initiated into Transcendental Meditation, which I then dived into headlong, spending some years working for nothing near the centre of the cult in Switzerland and Germany. It does not pay, in my experience, to underestimate the power of of suggestibility coupled with positive reinforcement from fellow cultists, of any flavour.
In recent decades I've understood that morality is better seen as an emergent property of certain social species than as either god given or as some Platonic form that is out there. And that this does not make it less real.
I try to live well, and not too wastefully. I work with people with physical and mental disabilities, and spend time helping to administer a secular forum, which should be found by clicking on my name, and which provides some of the support and fellowship that a church can provide.
Other people have recommended various books -I found thinking about Dennett's 'Darwin's Dangerous Idea' particularly useful in sorting out my existential angst - but I will recommend to you the youtube videos of NonStampCollector, and especially http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5mLOUWl-L-s
David B
Posted by: llewelly
|
September 4, 2010 1:57 PM
EvolutionSkeptic
Your desire to help others will not lessen as you move toward atheism. But instead of assuming the Bible knows best, you will need to figure out for yourself what actions cause the least harm and have the most benefit. You need to spend much time and energy learning the results of actions. I strongly suggest you take up listening to the archives of the podcast Reasonable Doubts; they discussion moral issues quite frequently.
Posted by: Reality
|
September 4, 2010 1:58 PM
"what is your motivation to live a moral, upstanding life without the guidance of the rules of God and the Bible?"
For me, it's very basic, as others already mentioned; I believe that we are born with a natural moral sense. (what we call empathy or compassion or the golden rule) As Baron d'Holback simply wrote "I feel, and another feels like me, this is the foundation of all morals."
And this natural moral sense motivates me with the desire to see, and to help, the human species advance and survive. I want my children (and your children) and my grandchildren (and your grand children), the present and future generations of humans, to survive and live peaceful lives, to have access to equal opportunities, to have the freedom to think for themselves, to ask any question and to imagine. (which, unfortunately in many respects, is in direct conflict with religious teachings)
"how did you reconcile your atheism/agnosticism with your relationship with your Christian family/friends? How do you tell them?"
I have reconciled everything with the universe...my faith rests with the universe. And sometimes, when I don't want to strain a relationship, I keep my non-religious thoughts to myself. Other times it's just not necessary to talk about it or I'll shut up if I feel a person is too fragile to ponder the thought of a life without their god.
Posted by: nickkanellos
|
September 4, 2010 1:58 PM
Regarding question 1, I recommend chapter 12, "Nice Guys Finish First" in The Selfish Gene. It explains why most of us are moral, and why some of us are not. It also explains how morality is hardwired into us, and why we are immoral once in a while.
I think many people can't accept the fact that morality is internal. That it's an evolved trait that promotes success. They need it to be divinely sanctioned to be valid or legitimate. They need it to be a "duty" that's assigned to us from a higher authority who knows better. They need to know that it's part of a larger moral framework. I don't think they realize, like others have said in this thread, that they are still picking and choosing what aspects of the framework they'll adhere to. And that the moral framework changes over time as its adherents change. The moral Zeitgeist as Richard Dawkins calls it. The Bible sanctions the ownership of slaves, yet I doubt you own any, or would countenance others owning any.
I think the hardest part in moving away from religion is abandoning the idea that "there's gotta be more." That there is no immaterial essence beyond what we can measure. That all of our emotions are the products of electrical signals in our brains. That love, hate, fear, etc. are simply the emergent properties of the interactions of those electrical signals. I have two children and a wife that I love dearly. I am moved to tears when I see my children peacefully sleeping at night, or when I see the joy on their faces as they are playing with their new kitten. I can't help wanting to reach out and hug them as they walk past. I also know (roughly) that I feel that way as a result of the neural pathways that have formed in my brain. But I don't care. I feel what I feel, and I don't need divine sanction to feel it. It's as real as a gets and no less legitimate than if it were the product of a god or gods. Whether you believe in a god or gods or not, you'll still experience the same feelings. They will not be less real or legitimate.
Regarding how I left religion. I actually left rather early. I grew up in an ethnic household where the local community was centered around the church. The funny thing is that it didn't even occur to me that not believing in God was an option. I simply beleived because all those around me did. But I still thought it was an odd thing to believe that such a being as God existed. Until one day, I was watching "All in the Family" on TV. And the character Mike (Archie's son on law) said "Arch, I don't believe in God". My jaw dropped and I said "Huh, you mean that's even an option?!?" After I thought about it for a while I announced that I didn't really believe in God. Luckily for me my father was a closet atheist. He was a cultural Christian, more than an actual believer. So my parents didn't really push the matter.
Posted by: cuco3
|
September 4, 2010 1:59 PM
I was brought up in a fairly liberal Christian environment. I went to Sunday School and even got involved in teaching at Sunday School. However, in my mid/late teens I started to realise that I just didn't believe in god/gods/whatever. It seemed clear to me that there was no actual evidence for a deity so religion had to come down to blind faith, and that's not something one can choose to have - not if you're sane.
Initially I didn't say anything about this but I started to take any opportunity to avoid church, (mostly because I found it boring and irrelevent rather than terribly objectionable). I used to do some (non-religious) charity work on Sundays, which was a good excuse. When my A-levels approached (English school exams taken at 17/18) revision was another excuse, albeit a pretty flimsy one.
When I went away to university, I didn't even look at churches there. My mother did mention it once or twice, but I just ignored that and the subject was soon dropped.
These days, when I visit my parents I don't mention my atheism but I don't actively hide it. I do avoid criticising their beliefs and activities, even those I find particularly dumb, like "prayer trees".
I go to churches for major family stuff: weddings, funerals, Christening. However, I don't take an active part. No fake praying. I tend to think that pretending would be disrespectful both to my parents and to myself.
It's never been a source of friction. My mum's quite heavily involved in her local church, but like some of the other posters family is more important to her than religion. She was quite happy to go to my neice's humanist wedding and subsequent naming ceremony for her son.
On the morals side, then like the rest here I'd say that the Golden Rule can be considered the guiding principle. However, day to day I'd say that my personal desires, whether hard-wired or from my upbringing are more relevent. I just don't want to go out and do a lot of nasty things, even if I thought I could get away with it.
When I do things I know to be wrong, I feel bad. When I do good things, especially when I help people it makes me happy.
Posted by: MoreSciencePlease
|
September 4, 2010 2:05 PM
Part 2:
My conversion developed through the high school years as I realized that science provided much better answers to interesting and important questions than did religion. One event that cemented the conversion was when I and several friends read The Book of Mormon. This entertained us for many months. We concluded that if an enterprising charlatan could make up an entire religion in a very short period of time (1830) by tweaking a body of beliefs existing around at that time, then it 's entirely possible and likely that those "original body of beliefs" were cobbled together by similarly ambitious charlatans tweaking the beliefs around in their lifetimes.
To add to your developing perspective on leaving religion behind, I'd recommend reading about The Book of Mormon and Scientology, and using this perspective in discussions with family and friends who might be worried about your moving over to the dark side.
Posted by: Sastra
|
September 4, 2010 2:10 PM
Keep in mind that a lot of "Christian" rules and ideas still make sense, and so there's no reason to stop using them for any guidance you may need. If they work, it's really because they're reasonable on their own term, and not because they came from a presumably divine source.
You could do the same thing with other sacred literature, in those religions you already thought were false anyway. Inspiration and motivation can come from many places -- some of them unlikely. Judge the worth by the consequences.
Posted by: EvolutionSkeptic
|
September 4, 2010 2:12 PM
Wow, 114 responses so far. I read them all, and I don't think my eyes are glazing over yet. Whew.
OK, I think I'm following what you guys are saying. The Euthypro dilemma was interesting and seems to be a sort of theme running through what I read here. Like, if God were to say raping children (to use a rather extreme example) was a good thing to do, would I and other Christians begin doing that -- Catholic priests notwhitstanding, of course? I'm sure I wouldn't, which I guess answers my question about morality to a certain extent. I'd assume the vast majority of sane Christians would answer the same way. Perhaps the moral rules of the Bible are vestiges of earlier civilization, and we'd have them regardless. This is sort of a difficult concept for me to get my head around, but I'm trying.
People have talked about us having empathy, seemingly inherently. If this is true, where would this come from? Could something as seemingly intangible as empathy have evolved? Dawkins and Coyne may have addressed this, but it was a lot of reading. I may either not remember it or didn't understand it the first time. I think I get the idea of how, say, bipedalism evolved. But empathy seems like a more difficult concept for me to grasp within the context of evolutionary change.
And I still worry about being wrong, if I were to move toward the atheist/agnostic position. Is there a way to get past that, if I needed to do so? I mean, I don't think we have enough information to know for sure, and the stakes seem rather high to go the other way. There's a certain feeling of safety in sticking with belief in God that I don't get when I consider not believing in him. Yes, I do get this is basically Pascal's Wager, but it admittedly gets stuck in my head and I have a hard time getting around it.
Again, thanks so much for the thoughtful replies. I'm unworthy of the attention, but it's a great help. I even appreciate some of the less, um, ... let's say "less gentle" responses. It takes all kinds sometimes. I don't expect to be treated with kid gloves. I know you guys are generally very knowledgeable. I can take what you say and consider it without worrying too much about how you say it. I like passionate people. :)
Posted by: MosesZD
|
September 4, 2010 2:13 PM
Mostly it's a whole lot of inability to separate the personal, emotional investment that one may have in the stupid ideas you're just so proud of as they are being destroyed. Many people just can't deal with that and act like it is them, the actual person, who is being mistreated when the opposite is true.
And then there are the Liars for Jesus. And the jealous wanna-bes who like to take down those who stand to tall.
Posted by: Rincewind'smuse
|
September 4, 2010 2:13 PM
@ 124,
Funny, I was saying something similar to a family member last week and it was like I had hit them with a brick,with the stunned silence I didn't know whether I had offended or given pause for thought;I suppose either way it works.The thing that suprised me most after leaving catholicism, was the thundering silence of its import for me with my daily ethical dilemmas.
What I did notice was the weight of guilt being lifted off of me for the crime of being human.It was actually a relief, because I knew(as a catholic) that if I wasn't hearing the voice of god at mass it was because I must be screwing it up. When it occurred to me at 21 or 22 that I couldn't hear anything because it made no freaking sense, well then things strted to make sense.
Posted by: mmelliott01
|
September 4, 2010 2:16 PM
I won't bog down the thread with another iteration of the standard answers to your two questions, but I will add this:
When I was young, I went to church with my parents and more or less believed what I was told about God, religion and morality. I also watched Gilligan's Island with some regularity and (apparently) found it amusing. Thirty years later, I look back at both activities with equal bemusement and chagrin, but that doesn't mean that I have given up my struggle to live a meaningful life, or the less edifying quest for quality entertainment.
Life goes on. Asking the right questions, as you apparently are, will get you onto a more fulfilling path.
Posted by: Katharine
|
September 4, 2010 2:20 PM
Look for articles on ethical behavior in chimpanzees and dogs - especially with regard to fairness. Lots of very cool articles on that that may answer some of your questions. Ethical behavior in essence is a necessity for a correctly-functioning society, because a society of sociopaths would quickly no longer be one.
Posted by: annetteatheist
|
September 4, 2010 2:23 PM
Hi, there.
I'm a recent deconvert. Evangelical for 20 years. Missionary with parachurch org. for nearly 10.
1. I find it easier to be moral now without having to rely on God. There was so much "holiness" and navel-gazing it was absurd. I just got in touch with actual compassion for other people--not for their "immortal souls" but for their actual here and now, for the reality of the present. A morality based upon compassion is much more meaningful to me that a morality based on "What Would Jesus Do?" Besides, when I read the OT now, and it's not my intent to prove how Wonderful and Loving God is, I realize what a wicked, bloodthirsty, immoral being I find Him. (If you had asked me 3 years ago, I'd never believe I was typing such a thing.) Really, how do YOU decide that God is loving when he gives instructions on how to rape women captives, how he calls a man righteous when god knows good and well he's just going to throw his daughters to a rape-mob, how he calls for entire cities to be slaughtered, babies and innocents as well. Once I could explain these away by saying God's ideas on goodness were so much higher than mine. Now, I can just say--that deity is immoral. And, fortunately, non-existent.
2. Most of my family wasn't Christian, so they were sort of relieved to see me deconvert. Most of my Christian friends in the area don't know we don't believe anymore. We stopped going to church, and we just avoid talking about it. To the friends who do know, they are concerned, and they talk to us about it from time to time, but ignore it the rest of the time. Not too much has changed. A couple of friends have dumped us...but really, we knew they would. Good riddance to them.
Really, the best thing I did was shuck off my superstition. Bye bye Jebus. Hello, reality!
Posted by: Caine, ghetto féministe
|
September 4, 2010 2:23 PM
EvolutionSkeptic:
Once you do enough reading and research, you'll find the bible was a latecomer in morality business and didn't do so well on that front anyway. As you're only to #114 so far, it will be a bit until you get to this...you might want to have a wander through Skeptic's Annotated Bible: http://skepticsannotatedbible.com/
You'll see, easily, why so many of us dismiss the bible as any authoritative rule book, and the base immoralities leap right out, along with the incredible amount of inconsistencies.
Take it slow, continue to talk with people, continue to read and most important, continue to think. Don't forget to breathe. You'll be fine.
The intense, deep fear instilled by religion can be difficult to shed; it's generally not an overnight process. It is important to realize that it is fear that makes you want to hide your head eternaldisneyland. Living a life without that fear is exhilarating.
Posted by: theonides
|
September 4, 2010 2:23 PM
Why would I want to lead an immoral life? What advantage would that get me? How am I benefitted by hurting others? Simply on a practical basis, would I not expect others to feel free to hurt me if I felt free to hurt them? I don't require a god to see that I am better off if I care about others. I don't require a god to possess empathy. It is part of maturity. As a child I may not have recognized that torturing my cat was bad, but I certainly do not have the morals of a three-year-old any longer.
As or the family, the immediate family was only loosely religious, and when I left, my dad tried to bring me back a bit more, but mostly left me to find my own path. The extended family was somewhat more problematic, and it did take some negotiating, but mostly they accept that this is who I am. I tried to make it clear to them that I had come to my decision not on a whim, but after many years of reflection, that my position was deeply held and I was acting on my conscience to pursue the truth, and not because I was being merely "rebellious" or "angry" or other trivialities. Even my devout grandmother has come to accept it, and does not try to challenge my views directly. She keeps hoping, and she cried when I "came out", but her actions suggest that she values the love of her family more than the angry rants of the priests that tell her to cut off the non-believer(s) in her family.
Posted by: https://www.google.com/accounts/o8/id?id=AItOawklcdwi99zhD_yQAXfqRl02RKcWGkXhnlc
|
September 4, 2010 2:23 PM
I feel a lot of empathy for the questioner as I was in the same boat myself once.
The family issue is a big one. I'd advise being honest but walking softly here. You probably don't need to make an announcement as they'll inevitably ask questions that force the issue such as "why aren't you going to church?" answer these honestly but try to keep conversation from turning into a screaming match.
The most important thing in "coming out" to your family is to let them know that their relationship with you isn't going to change. They'll also be concerned about you becoming "bad" and some of them will probably try to get you to change your mind. It's probably best to be as calm and reassuring as possible. And most importantly don't try to win an argument over the validity of religion with them.
In the end your behaviour is your best argument. If you continue to behave like a loving, caring person that will do a lot to reassure them that you're ok. Avoid heated arguments at all cost as that will cause them anxiety no matter how rational your arguments.
One of my second cousins is a Catholic priest and he's never brought the subject of my athiesm or religion up (perhaps he gets enough of that at work) and we get along fine.
My mother still considers me Catholic and is adamant that I'm going to heaven. To her Catholic is something that's done to you (baptism and confirmation) not an ideology. She also reckons I'm a good boy and I'll go into heaven. I for my part don't argue with her, she knows how I feel about the matter and I don't feel the need to win the debate with her. As a result it's a complete non issue between us.
Posted by: clutterwise
|
September 4, 2010 2:23 PM
I don't guess that I'm adding anything new, but here's my 2 cents:
1: This was never a big one for me. I come from an extremely religious background. My dad was an elder. And none of this stopped him from periodically raping me starting when I was awfully young until I managed to get out of the house some 15 years later. None of this stopped one of their youth pastors from molesting his charges. In the political arena, the loudest folks claiming to be Christians seem to stand against everything Jesus ever said; they're clearly pissed that Jesus said we should ignore the law from Leviticus and just be nice to our neighbor for a change. And boy did they miss the part where he said people should pray in the closet and not on the street corner.
In short, I find morality to be religion-neutral. I don't think being religious makes people into assholes simply because I can cite a lot of examples. But it's painfully obvious that being religious hasn't made these people stop being assholes. Assholes will be assholes. I kind of think the gospel writer's prohibition of overt religiosity is a reaction to this. He thought it would be good if people were actually moral instead of doing some sort of bait-and-switch in which they act horribly immoral and pretend that overt religiosity gets them off the hook. My morality comes from empathy and reflection on what I think would make the world a better place.
2. I am trying to make my transition as easy as possible on my family. I do this by staying in the closet. I plan on staying in the closet until my mom dies. She lives on denial and can't face reality. She can't face the way her husband treated their kids, so she pretends it never happened. I love her, but she's a hollow shell of a person and the pretense that there's a heaven and we'll all go there and be happy together is probably all that's keeping her afloat. Worst case, if I tell her it will just break her. Best case, I get chick tracts in the mail all the time. I can't deal with that. Her health is poor, and until then, I'm content to avoid the issue.
I don't go to church, so I publicly weaned off of it. Before I moved out, my choice was between going to church and being on the street. They wouldn't let me switch to a more liberal church unprovoked, so I started dating a guy from a more liberal church and told them I wanted to go to church with him. He was an atheist as well. In retrospect, at this point I probably could've switched to disappearing to a coffee shop every Sunday morning, but that didn't occur to me. Then I switched to a Unitarian church. Where I lived at the time, unitarians generally didn't believe in god, they just got together to sing some songs and talk about social justice. It was something I could sign on to. Where I live now, most unitarians believe in god so I don't go to church. But I don't live in the same town as my family anymore, so it doesn't confront them. It worked pretty well as a way to ease the family out of the expectation that I go to church. I didn't lose any friends I'd miss; I've discovered since escaping religion that friendships on the outside are deeper. It's completely different to be friends with someone who you share genuine common ground with in terms of interests, experiences, shared histories, and so on than to be friends with someone because you're in some tribal group that expects you to hang out with each other although you've really got nothing to say to them.
Posted by: David B
|
September 4, 2010 2:24 PM
I'd like to add to my last comment, EvolutionSkeptic, if you read this.
You may wonder why some people here and on other Secular fora are stridently anti-religion. I can only speak for myself, but I am of the opinion that many of my peers would share some or all of the same feelings that I have.
One reason is that atheists, and particularly the more militant ones, seeking something to value, value truth.
Another that many of us have in the past been deep believers in one religious belief system or other, which they have come to believe false, and, out of fellow feeling for their fellow people, wish to help them to avoid the traps into which they themselves were led into, or fell.
And another is that many of those of us who have spent time reading and commenting on blogs like this one, or been members of secular discussion boards for some time, have been politicised from seeing the harm religion can and does do, whether the death cults of Heaven's Gate, Jonestown, the 9-11 bombers, the harm done to kids by sometimes killing them in exorcisms, or with-holding medical care in favour of prayor, and from reading the harrowing accounts of being cut off from their families by the more fundamental cults, Christian and otherwise.
I, and I think many of my peers, while acknowledging that not everything that comes from religion is bad, think religion has not been a net benefit to the world, is false, and often does terrible harm. And hence standing up against it, each in our own small way, is a ooood thing to do.
B
David
Posted by: Katharine
|
September 4, 2010 2:25 PM
Also, regarding the Pascal's Wager thing, the more you realize that is based on fear rather than any sort of plausibility, the more you will realize how absurd it is.
This is a bit like fearing you're going to get eaten by an angry manticore with a stomach lined with Ebola if you assume it doesn't exist. A Pascal's Wager-like fear of this is absurd because 1) we have no evidence of manticores actually existing and 2) stomachs cannot be lined with Ebola.
Posted by: Audley Z. Darkheart OM, purveyor of candy and lies
|
September 4, 2010 2:27 PM
I'm not sure how to get past that-- you'll prolly just naturally drift towards a godless position (since you're already working on it already).
Basically, you don't know if there will be eternal punishment for your "sin" of rejecting god/Jesus. So why worry about it? How can you guarantee to yourself that you're good enough to get into heaven, anyway? You obviously don't follow all of the rules that have been handed down.
There are thousands of religions in the world. How do you know that yours is the right one? Because a pastor told you so? Because your holy book told you so? I certainly hope you're not losing sleep at night because you might have picked the wrong faith to believe.
Not to sound too Zen, but just let go. Don't let yourself stress over it-- there's no evidence for a soul or an afterlife. This is the only shot you've got, so make the most of it without beating yourself up.
Posted by: Nerd of Redhead, OM
|
September 4, 2010 2:27 PM
ES, chimpanzees can show a degree of empathy. It could indicate that it is in the genes, but it could also be learned behavior for another social primate with a certain intelligence.
Posted by: Iain Walker
|
September 4, 2010 2:29 PM
I think that part of the problem is that you're thinking of morality in overly legalistic terms, as something consisting of rules that are imposed from the top down. I think most of us here would reject that as being (a) an inadequate and misleading understanding of how morality works, and (b) an assumption which is quite unnecessary in order for morality to work.
If instead you look at morality in terms of membership of a moral community, such that your rights and duties are expressions of your relationships with other members of that community, then it looks a lot different. It's participatory, reciprocal and egalitarian. It's something that you do as a human being, not something that is imposed on you.
If part of your worry is that this view of morality seems to lack an objective grounding, then ask yourself: Why do the commandments of an outside authority provide any kind of objective grounding? How does a rule that is handed down from on high have any more validity than one that develops organically from the bottom-up?
I could probably recommend a dozen books on the relationship between religion and morality, but one I've recently come across is Godless Morality: Keeping Religion Out of Ethics by Richard Holloway. It's a defense of both the necessity and desirability of understanding morality in secular, non-religious terms, written by (of all people) a theologian and former Bishop of Edinburgh. It's not just non-believers who think that morality doesn't necessarily require God.
I suspect that my own experience is going to be so far removed from your own that relating it will be less than helpful. Still, on the off-chance ...
I come from a moderate religious background (Presbyterian Church of Ireland, not to be confused with Paisley's fundamentalist Free Presbyterians), but it never really captured my imagination. I kind of believed in God in the same way I believed in Santa. I was an atheist by the time I was nine, once I was old enough to learn the difference between Things People Found Out and Things People Make Up (a fascination with dinosaurs played a large part in this - Procompsognathus triassicus was simply more credible than Jesus and his magic tricks).
My parents were tolerably cool about it - there was never any serious indoctrination, although they did decide that nine was far too early an age to decide whether I really believed in God or not, and so I had to continue going to church and Sunday school anyway (in mitigation for the blatant and hypocritical one-sidedness of this reasoning, there was no restriction on me seeking out opposing views for myself).
Coming out to my friends was a different affair - it was in school, during one of those classes that wasn't about anything in particular, but which was meant to encourage participation. Apropos of whatever the topic was, I stuck my hand up and announced that I did not believe in God, and was rewarded by the boy in front of me turning round with an expression of joyful relief on his face at the discovery that he wasn't alone. Turned out there was about four or five of us non-believers out of a class of thirty. The only negative fallout was that there was one boy who wouldn't hang out with me at lunch-time for the next couple of days. No-one else really cared one way or the other.
(So one point may be worth making - if you're worried about expressing doubts or disbelief in front of friends, family or community, bear in mind that you may not be as alone as you think. Other people you know may be harbouring the same doubts as you, and the same worries about acceptance as you. Now while by the sound of it coming out as a doubter or a skeptic would be a lot harder for you than it ever was for me, it may be that in doing so you will give some hope or encouragement to others in the same boat.)
Anyway, my family are still Christians, and we agree to disagree on the subject of religion. It doesn't make me think any less of them, and I don't think my atheism makes them think any less of me. It helps that they're political and theological moderates - despite the obligatory church attendance until I was fourteen, ultimately they're far bigger on freedom on conscience than they are on ideological conformity.
As for church going ... Hmm. Since I never experienced anything you might call "fellowship" during my enforced participation (just mounting irritation and crippling, crippling boredom), I was glad to give it up. These days I attend church services only for marriages, baptisms and funerals, and I do so solely for the sake of the friends who invite me (or the friends that I've lost).
However, by the sound of it, church attendance and the sense of community it brings does mean something to you. In which case, I'd say that there's no particular hypocrisy in attending church for the social aspects, the community and the ritual, even if you have doubts about the literal truth of the actual words and stories being employed. If the symbolism of it all still resonates with you, then I can see how attendance without belief might still be fulfilling at a human level. The UK's Astronomer Royal Sir Martin Rees describes himself as a "non-believing Anglican" who attends services for the music and the sense of community, so you'd be in good company.
The question is really whether your religious community would accept your continued participation on your own terms, rather than theirs. And I can't really offer any advice on that.
Anyway, good luck, however things work out for you.
Posted by: Tombcannon
|
September 4, 2010 2:35 PM
My closest friend left the Apostolic Church that she grew up in when she was in college. She came to the realization that she was only attending because she liked the people and that she disagreed with the doctrine. Staying for the people and participating in a ritual you don't believe in is not really beneficial.
I have considered myself agnostic since my mid-teens and an atheist since I was 20 (I'm now 25). My parents converted to Byzantine Catholicism about a year and a half ago, and I attended midnight mass with my mother this past Christmas (I was curious to see what went on). Let me tell you, going for the sake of friends and family is a terrible reason. If you don't participate, you feel out of place. If you do, you feel like you are lying to them. This is why I cannot agree with going just for the fellowship.
The only real "problem" I've had is that slight look of pity that you get from religious people who worry that your eternal soul will burn forever. If you are at all active in your church, be prepared to hear comments along the lines of, "we haven't seen you on Sundays," and the like. My ex-Apostolic friend gets these a lot and they drive her insane. There was a postcard at her mother's house for her mother's grandson that said they missing seeing him at Sunday School and they missed seeing Mommy and Daddy at church (Mommy and Daddy were never married and never attended church together...). The best case interpretation is that friends in family think they're helping you. The worst is that this is like bullying you back into the fold (I can think of no other interpretation for that card).
I think there are a fair number of us who have a keep-the-peace arrangement going on with religious friends and family. I don't bring up atheism and how I think you're wrong if you don't bring up religion and how you think I'm wrong. That being said, don't be afraid to let them know what your beliefs are if theirs and their assumptions are making you uncomfortable.
Posted by: Rincewind'smuse
|
September 4, 2010 2:35 PM
Absolutely, positively, and this is why religion is so insidious. It probably does seve a social function, and in many communities is the focal point of all social functions.It's an amazing social phenomena when you think about it, because whether god exists or not religions are absolutely constructed for self preservation, from the indoctrination at a vulnerable age to the heavy social toll of not believing and making that claim openly.No one can tell you you are ready to make a leap or not because only you know the direct consequences in your life, weighed against just how wrong you think the whole idea is(or not). Pascal's wager is only valid if god is imperfect and can't discern true belief from feigned belief so it isn't going to help you( unless someone has figued a way to decide to believe).Posted by: petrander
|
September 4, 2010 2:35 PM
Say what!? Don't you know he is one of those dangerous militant atheists? You make it almost sound like he is an English gentleman! Sheesh!
Posted by: meyvnheart
|
September 4, 2010 2:36 PM
I know you didn't say the words, "objective moral standards," but that seems to often be implied in questions like this, and just to clarify, as a nonbeliever I have no objective standards. I do, however, have some other things to consider that motivate me:
A. I have been born into and raised in a society that thrives on mutual cooperation for the purpose of attaining the greatest good. To some extent, I have been indoctrinated into aspects of my morality, such as the notions that rape, killing and stealing are bad. Because of this indoctrination as well as social pressure, I have developed strong personal feelings about these issues.
B. Pragmatism. Even outside my personal feelings on those issues, I've seen incredibly strong evidence throughout what I know of history, as well as in modern society that humanity thrives through cooperation, and cooperation cannot exist without mutually beneficial and fair rules to govern it. I like the fact that I can generally go about my business without constant fear of being killed, raped, or stolen from, and I understand that this state of affairs would not be able to exist without my own cooperation in these matters.
For most of my life, I was actually what I'd call a "liberal fundamentalist." In other words, I believed most of the things that fundamentalists tend to believe, with the caveat that I still would've advocated separation of church and state, as well as fair treatment of homosexuals and those who disagreed with my religious convictions. I saw the way Christians treated nonbelievers as a huge problem.
That being the case, my mother and her husband are still religious fundamentalists. I've recently moved back in when them upon graduating from college, so this issue of relating with them bears a lot of relevance for me, as well. Currently, I am in the closet about my beliefs with regard to my family.
I do not regularly attend church services, but I am not entirely opposed to going once in a blue moon, nor would I be opposed to attending any religious service. I'm still very knowledgeable about the Bible and pretty knowledgeable about theology, and on some occasions will use that knowledge to legitimize my "cover," so to speak.
I'm out to the vast majority of my friends. They tend to be neutral to the subject, with one or two exceptions. I don't make an issue of it, if I can avoid it, but if the subject comes up I don't shy away from stating my opinion, or explaining my position.
Back to my family, my current plan is to do my best to hide my lack of belief until I've moved back out, which should be soon, though I don't think I'd be willing to directly lie about it. After that, if anyone finds out, they find out; so be it. I don't intend to ever make any dramatic statements about it, but if anyone asks me, I'll tell her the truth.
Posted by: Jason Dick
|
September 4, 2010 2:42 PM
In response to the two questions, I'll keep it pretty short:
1. If you think about it, really think about it, the fact that you are asking this question at all means that you are already motivated to live a "moral, upstanding life". Why else would you be worried about it? No need for religion, the motivation is already there.
2. I was once Christian. The loss of friends is, sadly, almost inevitable. Some people just can't take it. Fortunately I went into science where nearly everybody is an atheist anyway, so it wasn't a big deal for me. With my family, though, relations have stayed quite good. We just tend to avoid the subject. Every once in a while a family member will bring it up. We'll argue, nothing is resolved, and that is that.
Posted by: Dhorvath, OM
|
September 4, 2010 2:43 PM
@ ES,
It's not that we don't have enough information to know for sure, it's that we don't have any information on which to base a positive decision. That lack of evidence demands either faith, (belief despite the abscence of evidence,) or atheism.
Take this as the talk from privilege as I have never gone through the situation that you are facing. If the god you grew up with was worthy of continued worship you wouldn't be having this crisis. If your immortal soul really hangs in the balance on the question of belief then it is a cruel god indeed who is demanding your attention.
Why are you unworthy? We are all in this together, support is what humans do best. Division is for monsters.Posted by: jenbphillips
|
September 4, 2010 2:44 PM
Hi Evolution Skeptic, and congratulations on your thoughtful and openminded approaches to analyzing these vast and complex issues.
I see NoR has already linked to a report of empathy in non-human primates. There are numerous other examples of intelligent mammals exhibiting empathy, and even cases of altruism in social insects. Explaining the nuances of our very sophisticated human emotions about morality is far from cut and dried, but in general there are clear evolutionary advantages to caring about and safeguarding the well-being of one's community members.
As for the 'what if you're wrong?' question. I just finished reading Christopher Hitchen's latest essay on his battle with cancer, in which he eloquently addresses this very point. (full article here):
Good luck with your journey!
Posted by: ezra.resnick
|
September 4, 2010 2:47 PM
I would sum up the morality issue with these three points:
If your only motivation for doing good deeds and not doing bad deeds is because you think God wants you to, that's not morality, it's just blind obedience. Once you admit that there are actually good reasons to help others, refrain from theft and murder, etc., then God is irrelevant.
Much of the moral guidance to be found in scripture is downright diabolical, and even religious people ignore a lot of it: slavery is permitted, homosexuals and adulterers are to be executed, along with blasphemers, heretics, witches, etc. So we clearly do not get our morality from scripture -- we decide what is moral in the Bible.
There is not actually any evidence that religious people tend to behave more morally than the non-religious -- in fact, the evidence seems to point the other way. The percentages of religious people in counties like Sweden, Denmark, Japan, France, UK, Canada and Australia are low, and yet these are among the healthiest societies on Earth according to UN measures like per capita income, violent crime rates, education, equality, etc. On the other hand, there is no shortage of religious people who perform immoral acts in the name of God, from murdering abortion doctors to preaching the sinfulness of condom use in AIDS-ravaged Africa.I've written more on this subject here and here.
Posted by: Crudely Wrott , Drinking Solo Since Death's Back On The Wagon
|
September 4, 2010 2:47 PM
Dae, #98:
Knee-jerk proverb:
Such a notion of shared labor is like a lesson in efficiency. What is more efficient is, over time, more effective and useful. This applies to societies as well as individuals and, I think, to fundamental processes involved in all basic processes that make up the universe and create niches within it.
An "Efficiency Quotient" might be interpreted as linking our daily lives as guided by our moral temperament to the very warp and weave of the fabric of the universe and its most intimate patterns.
Well, I did introduce this as a knee-jerk response, but I find the notion of being subject to fundamental qualities of reality to be much easier to countenance that the notion of being subject to actual personalities, gods, that are doing shit to me on purpose.
Posted by: https://me.yahoo.com/a/L_gXzcoxjp7CVNPf107nBrOc6Q--#15fa2
|
September 4, 2010 2:51 PM
I'll answer the "why be moral" one.
Personally, I am convinced that there is no good reason to care more about myself than about anyone else. If it is natural to care about oneself first and foremost, that's just a mistake of one's brain. We are all equal.
Posted by: katharos
|
September 4, 2010 2:52 PM
Hi. Its really tough examining what you've believed in very strongly all your life. I've been through a similar process as I was raised in the Mennonite faith, and started questioning parts of it.
1. First, I realized some of the things people of my faith held as important values were not in the Bible, and that some of the things in the Bible weren't things that my people held as important values. Mennonites don't stone disobedient children (Leviticus) or have multiple wives, and conversely, they believe churches and houses should be simple and plain (in contrast to descriptions of temples in the Old Testament). That meant that they had made up the rules as thinking, feeling people.
2. It's a constant compromise, and its helped by my realization of #1. There are things I do like go to certain services because they're an important family/community activity. Yeah, there's stuff in there that I don't believe in or hold as important, but you could say the same for many family or community things. You do them because it helps bonding, it makes your mother happy, or helps you see people you don't usually get to see. Those are all legitimate reasons.
I hope that helps!
Posted by: jaranath
|
September 4, 2010 2:53 PM
Hi EvolutionSkeptic. Thanks for asking! It feels good to share these things with someone. I think it bears noting, however, that you'll never find certainty here. I reject the concepts of God and the supernatural because I find there to be no viable evidence...but I will never be able to tell you with absolute certainty that they don't exist. We might be able to find that the concept of a Prime Mover to set the universe in motion is unnecessary, as I think Hawking recently is arguing, but we can't say there isn't one. But then, I can't prove your childhood imaginary friend wasn't real, either--and neither can you, even if you knew darn well you made him up. Technically, he could still have coincidentally, really existed, in his own peculiarly invisible, undetectable, non-interacting way. But since a universe with nonexistent imaginary friends or gods is virtually indistinguishable from one WITH them, I go with the simpler hypothesis. To your questions:
1. You're right...there is no concrete guidance. I don't always know what the right choice is...maybe sometimes there isn't one. Certainly, there are many shades of gray. And yes, sometimes I wish my choices were clearer, more black-and-white. This philosophy isn't always easy or comfortable.
But that doesn't mean my choices aren't often pretty damn clear, and that I don't have some guide to my actions. In its most basic form, my guide comes from within: I do what I want. A lot of Christian moralists gasp and swoon at the concept; what keeps me from raping, pillaging and eating babies?!?! Basically, the fact that I don't WANT to rape, pillage or eat babies. I'm regularly astonished that most religious moralists don't seem to see the obvious implication that such a question carries: That they actually want to do those evil things, and would but for God. As PZ says, I have empathy for people, I care for them, I hate seeing people suffer and have no desire to inflict suffering.
Ah, but don't I WANT, occasionally, to steal that tempting bundle of cash left out somewhere no one would see? Perhaps. And hey, since I usually don't deal in absolutes, maybe on some rare occasion I really would take it, like if I had a starving family at home. But there's still a catch: I can't be certain that action won't bring negative consequences. I may think no one's watching, but that's no guarantee, and the consequences--however unlikely--could be severe. And if I get into the habit of stealing unwatched bundles of cash, my odds of being caught go up.
So I don't steal those bundles because I honestly don't want to. I may be tempted, but I know that there are risks, and I don't want to gamble. Religious moralists have a tendency of stopping their definition of "want" at the initial temptation, but that's dishonest. What we want comes from a lot of different motivating factors and stimuli, and you can't disregard some for convenience's sake.
But still, those are all issues of immediate action and consequence. I suspect you'd also like something a bit more global, a bit more long-term. Then consider this: What kind of world would you like to live in? What kind of world would you like to raise your children in? One where people do steal, rape, murder, etc., when they think they can get away with it? One where retaliatory violence is accepted and commonplace? Or one where people don't do these things? I behave "morally" because I prefer the latter. For instance, I want a world where minorities aren't oppressed, even though I'm generally in the majority, because someday I or someone I love might be in the minority (of course, religiously I am in the minority in the US). I also, frankly, just don't WANT to oppress minorities in most instances. And in those cases where I might--for instance, where I might honestly want to lock Fred Phelps up for being an utter waste of flesh--I don't do it because I don't want that to become the standard, accepted practice of how we deal with people we just really don't like. Phelps has to do something far more material than scream emotionally hurtful things at inappropriate places to warrant his incarceration.
Ultimately, it's up to you to decide what's moral. Authoritarianism is a cop-out. You can certainly consider others' opinions, and you might even rightly consider some people "authorities" on any given topic, including morality. But you do that by evaluating their qualifications and their opinions thus far, and you never consider them an absolute authority. The same is true for religion: Whether you chose your faith or were raised in it, whether the evidence you evaluated (or decided not to evaluate) was material or emotional, ultimately the decision to believe it comes from YOU.
2. For me, it's been difficult. I am still in the closet with most of my friends and family. Recent circumstances have revealed my atheism to my best friend, and while there was a painful facet to it, our relationship hasn't suffered...that's why we're best friends, after all. Other circumstances led me to also reveal it to a parent; that did not go well. The parent is managing it well enough, but they are not happy, and they begged me to not reveal it to my other parent. For various reasons (especially how desperately they begged), I agreed. But it definitely leaves me conflicted and uncomfortable. In fact, until that development, despite being an atheist I never felt any direct, personal reason to hate religion. But now I do. Religion has come between me and those I love, and for no other reason than the absolutist, self-serving claims it makes: If I don't believe, then I'm going to hell, and my loved ones won't see me there. It's extortion. Religion makes desperate threats in an effort to get me to toe the line; either I fear doubting the faith since the punishment is hell, or I fear leaving the faith since my loved ones will suffer at the thought of me going to hell. And it's largely working, since I'm still mostly closeted. I haven't lost friends or family yet, but Religion is definitely holding them hostage.
Note that this isn't confined to atheism. Anyone changing faiths can experience similar emotions and social issues. Look at the conversions from Islam to Christianity that the Religious Right loves to trumpet as examples of how evil Islam is. Or look at what it's like for Mormons who leave the faith, even those who go to some other flavor of Christianity. The severity of the reactions depends on your personal familial environment and the local cultural dominance of the faith, but it's often terrible. Thankfully, as I'm sure you've read here, it can also work out quite well. Many people at work now know I'm an atheist, and though most are religious, the broad support has been astonishing, even from people who strongly disagree with my lack of belief.
As for how I "practice" religion, well, I've never been outwardly devout, so no one is bothered by my general lack of interest in going to church. But I do still attend some services if I can't conveniently back out, and there are even some services I can somewhat enjoy, even if only from an artistic and cultural sense. Dawkins often says he's still a cultural Christian, enjoying church traditions and fellowship.
I know we're all piling on the stories and opinions and advice...still, I hope it all helps. If nothing else, I hope it helps you cut through the BS so commonly spread in the public mind about atheism to see the real, diverse, human ways we try to live our lives. Even if you still end up disagreeing with us, I hope you'll learn we aren't the monsters or villains or selfish fools that so many people want you to think we are. We're just real people, trying to get along the best we can, like everyone else.
Posted by: nejishiki
|
September 4, 2010 2:54 PM
You will likely be as moral as you ever were. If you needed the fear of hell to keep you from stealing, raping and murdering, the threat of prison will have to suffice for you now. If you actually have a moral sense - when you read in the commandments 'thou shalt not kill/steal/bear false witness, you thought 'well, that's obvious' - very little will have actually changed.Posted by: meprimate
|
September 4, 2010 2:55 PM
What a wonderful post from a clear and active mind!
"What is your motivation to live a moral, upstanding life without the guidance of the rules of God and the Bible?" Certainly not insulting.
Here’s a thought experiment that might or might not be useful. Try asking yourself whether if you became convinced God does not exist and concluded, therefore, there are no rules, you would then more often give in to our occasional urges to misbehave, e.g. steal, lie, etc?
A large majority of people do not follow these socially disruptive temptations whether or not they believe in God or are religious at all. I believe that the idea we are dependent on religion to know how to behave is simply wrong. Speaking very broadly, we seem to live with pretty much the same moral rules whether or not we are religious although some religious groups
like to think otherwise.
Posted by: jenbphillips
|
September 4, 2010 2:56 PM
re 158 "Hitchens'", not "Hitchen's". Damn it.
And can I just say how wonderfully undickish PZ's post and all 160+ ensuing comments have been? I love you guys.
Posted by: Sastra
|
September 4, 2010 2:57 PM
EvolutionSkeptic #137 wrote:
The abstract concept or idea of empathy is intangible, but empathy itself isn't: in concrete terms, it's a way of feeling and behaving.
Evolution tells us that things are what they are because they got that way from something unlike it -- and then it goes into the how and why. When you think about it, a lot of religious "explanations" aren't really explanations at all. It's just restating the principle of "like comes from like" over and over.
The supernatural explanation for where we get empathy is that we get it from an Empathy Source. This Empathy Source is made of Empathy Force and it acts through Empathy Power using Empathy Energy derived from Empathy Intention, which is, of course, Pure Essence of Empathy itself. Or, maybe that should be switched around a bit. Put it in any order you want.
An evolutionary explanation has to show its work. That's why it's harder to do, and harder to understand.
Look at it this way. If you are wrong, then you are wrong for the right reasons.
Ethically speaking, that is better than being right for the wrong ones. Any God worth anything would have to recognize that.
Posted by: Sal Bro
|
September 4, 2010 2:57 PM
Hi, ES,
I couldn't add much to the answers to question #1 that have already been provided, so I won't waste space.
With regard to #2: Cepheid Variable at #105 summarized my own upbringing with remarkable detail (fundie Christian). For me, acceptance of evolution started an entire cascade that ended up with atheism, but I want to emphasize that there are plenty of religious people who accept evolution. Although I personally think it's pointless to hold onto religion, please know that YOU are entirely in control of yourself and have the option to jump off the belief train at whatever point you want.
I have been an atheist for 12 years but have not told my family at all. Although a lot of people here have advised you against hiding your beliefs, I can think of a couple of reasons why it might not be a bad idea to do so, at least for the time being. I'll speak from my own experience.
First is the worrying that it would cause truly intolerant family and close friends. Probably when my grandparents die, I'll bring it up to my parents & friends from home, but for now I just figure it would cause unnecessary pain. It's not like either I or my grandparents would change our minds, and I'd rather they not die worrying about me going to hell. The effort that it takes for me to avoid the topic with them is worth the discomfort of staying closeted.
Secondly, de-conversion was a long, tough process for me. I went through a period of mourning for a few years. During that time, I needed the mental space to work things out in my own head. I think if I'd told my religious friends/family, they would have exerted pressure on me that would have interfered with my own thought process.
A third reason might be if your work is tied to your church in any way.
Of course, I had the convenience of having moved far away from home, so it's been relatively easy for me to lead my own life. I'd encourage you to find support to fill the void that may be left by church--something that you find meaningful for whatever reason, even if it's just a space to socialize away from religious influence. And post more questions here, if that would help.
Posted by: makyui
|
September 4, 2010 3:01 PM
EvolutionSkeptic:
This is thought to be one of the side effects of evolving as social animals. It's much easier to get along with your social group, and more benefit is gleaned from it, if you have empathy.
Wolves and dogs have empathy (and dogs have more empathy towards humans than wolves do), bonobos have empathy...
Even as a Christian, there are an infinite number of ways that you could be wrong, since there are an infinite number of "what if" possibilities for supernatural entities. Katherine's Ebola Manticore is a good example. :)
Atheism and agnosticism aren't necessarily mutually exclusive. Everyone is agnostic when it comes to supernatural stuff, because there's no way of knowing anything about things that we can't examine.
Atheism just means that you don't believe. It doesn't necessarily mean that you know for a fact that gods don't exist. Some atheists do believe that no gods exist, but it's not necessary in order to be an atheist.
Posted by: MadScientist
|
September 4, 2010 3:02 PM
1. Do you think so little of yourself that you'd believe you'd suddenly not be moral simply because you changed from believing in a god to not believing in a god? Do you need to be scared into being good?
2. I have no idea. I was always being punished for making fun of god since I was 5. By the time I was 8 I was convinced that all priests were hoodlums. I must have been 20-something when I decided not all priests were crooks after all, but that still didn't make me religious.
Posted by: Midnight Rambler
|
September 4, 2010 3:02 PM
EvolutionSkeptic:
Yeah, this is pretty absurd. I think a lot of it has to do with people who don't want to see their beliefs publicly questioned in the slightest - the same attitude that makes people attack the tepid billboards that just say "there's probably no god, so just relax and enjoy life". He can be a little pompous and condescending sometimes (a bit of Englishness showing through? :) but that's hardly "militant rudeness".
Posted by: Pareidolius
|
September 4, 2010 3:03 PM
ES, thanks for your courage, curiosity, and sincerity. I have nothing to add to this great outpouring of thoughtful posts other than I'll bookmark it for all my friends balancing on the fence dividing magic and reality.
Come on in, the reality's fine!
Posted by: Rincewind'smuse
|
September 4, 2010 3:07 PM
@ 166 It's refreshing to get an honest question that leads to honest discussion as opposed to the usual trolling.Posted by: Hank Fox
|
September 4, 2010 3:11 PM
My first step as a freethinker was when I was 13, and I wrote in my journal that I didn't believe in God. My stepfather found it and read it, and there followed a years-long period of low-key but constant abuse. That sort of helped push me away from the stuff he believed, so there were parts of going atheist that were easy.
On the other hand, throughout my teens and 20s, when I'd casually drop unbeliever comments into conversation, there would be these jarring moments when people would react with shock. I was working things out in my head, you see, and a lot of it started to seem so obvious that I began to unconsciously assume that EVERYBODY thought the way I did. Every time, I’d be surprised.
Over the years, I've lost touch with friends and family, and some of them were about my growing atheism. But I have to say that most of them were about other things.
Don’t be too afraid of this aspect of it. I think the thing to bear in mind is that ... people drift apart, but they also drift together. My experience is that, by adulthood, few of the people you considered childhood friends will still be friends, but you'll have a number of brand new friends. One of my closest buddies, for instance, the guy I can talk to about anything, who shares a lot of my interests and sense of humor, I met him only about 10 years ago.
My answer to the question about morality:
Morality is part of us, part of the kind of animal we are. Evolution made it so.
Yes, the particulars of each social rule vary, and those specific things are things you have to learn – open doors for old people, leave a 15 percent tip, quit if she says no, rub the blue mud in your navel – but kindness toward each other is something we're born with.
It's interesting to me that so many religious people fail to take the next step in asking that question, "How can you be good without God?" ...
... which is to examine the assumption at the heart of it: that people are naturally mean-spirited criminals – thieves, rapists and murderers. And that ONLY a belief in a god can keep them from killing, stealing and raping.
It's really a pretty nasty view of your fellow humans, don't you think? That every person around you is on the knife edge of murdering you, breaking into your house and stealing everything, or just throwing you down and fucking you to death, and we just have to thank God that there IS a God who prevents them from doing that?
Suppose you met someone who told you that everybody around you was evil? That they were all potential murderers, torturers, rapists, thieves?
In fact, I grew up in a culture that DID say stuff like that, and fairly often. Except they said it about black people, Hispanics, etc.
Eventually I realized – as you would – that the truly nasty people were the ones SAYING that stuff, not the ones accused of it. Because I had no hope of changing them – they were RIGHT, you see, and they had no doubts about it – I got away from them as quickly as I could. I moved off and left them behind, then worked to get all their lies out of my head.
Yes, there are bad people out there. But they're bad, the ones I've met anyway, because they're obviously sick in some way.
NOT, you see, because they're normal, average people who are just acting as normal, average people naturally act. Because normal, average people, of any faith, and of no faith, are mostly peaceable, good-natured, family-loving, hard-working.
Normal people have a conscience. Normal people don’t like hurting others. Normal people take care of each other, in all sorts of little ways.
Bad people are bad because they're tweaked, because they're ABnormal, not because they just haven't heard the word of Jesus yet.
More and more, as I’ve gotten older, I’ve begun to think there’s something really dark at the core of religion, something about as wicked as you can imagine. I often see evidence of it, but I still haven’t worked out how to easily describe it to people.
It’s this: At the heart of religion, there are beliefs and practices that are almost exactly 180 degrees opposite of the truth, or of the way things SHOULD be.
For instance: Plenty of churches oppose the use of condoms and contraceptives, and even sex education. The result, in those large swaths of the world where they hold sway, is not to create greater goodness, but greater misery.
For instance: The “Bible Belt” of the U.S., that part of the country which is most religious, is also the part that held on to slavery longest, held on to segregation longest, held on to racism longest. Even if there’s no connection (I think there is), how can that be? I mean, you’d think the massed might of religion in those areas would transform social attitudes and practices overnight, or at least have some telling effect that would make itself felt in a single generation.
For instance: The demonstrably true fact that we die is stood on its head by the religious assertion that we DON’T die. Not at all, not a bit of it.
Religious assertions associated with death not only deny death, but race in the other direction at warp speed. We don’t just live on after death, we live on FOREVER. We don’t just live on forever, we live on forever in PARADISE. We don’t just live on forever in paradise, we live on forever in paradise with VIRGINS. And all our family and loved ones. And maybe even our dogs and cats. That’s about as 180-degrees as you can get.
What I call the 180-degree Rule, if you really start to examine religion, is all through it. I’ve begun to think that religion couldn’t survive without it.
Religion, which is inevitably presented as some sort of ultimate Truth is, in reality – we’re at 180 degrees again – a huge mess of lies. And the MOST overtly religious people (I’ll point to televangelists here, but the rule holds true for the Pope, or those god-on-their-lips politicians, or those holier-than-thou individuals who pass through all our lives), seem to be the most deceptive and cynical.
The fact that every religion you ever heard of puts on morality and wears it like a coat really kind of shows that religion and morality are separate things.
Religion puts on morality and wears it like a coat, but the weird part is, it’s a coat that ANYONE can wear. You find that same coat on Judaism, and Mormonism, and a lot of other different faiths and churches. Even in Islam and Scientology, both of which I have some problems with, you’ll find that MOST of the practitioners open doors for old people, and refrain from murdering their neighbors.
Which means the coat is a part of us, of all of us, and has nothing to do with religion. Morality, the coat, is a SEPARATE thing. 180 degrees opposite of what they’d have you believe.
But which also means, oddly, that if you strip the coat off of religion – which you can do, because the coat is not the religion – and look at what’s left, you begin to see some pretty strange and disturbing stuff.
For instance, as we now know, the Catholic Church, moral faucet for hundreds of millions of people, INSTITUTIONALIZED sexual abuse of children. To the point that the Pope himself is involved in protecting the molesters. Is that 180 degrees? Oh, yeah.
I could go on for about another year, but in the end, dear fellow, there’s this:
You can give up your religion and stay the good person you already are. There really are reasons to treat your fellow man in generous ways, those reasons are ones that have nothing at all to do with religion, and they are reasons that you yourself can come to understand.
You can give up your religion and still love your family. If you absolutely don’t want to bring your new convictions into the relationship, it can be done. You don’t absolutely have to slap them in the face with it, if you don’t want to. Yes, it’s tough. Yes, you’ll always feel a little bit invisible to them. But it is doable.
You can give up your religion and still be a good citizen, a Little League coach, a blood donor, a loving father (mother), a productive member of your society.
Even better, there’s this: You can give up your religion and be a BETTER person. You can be more rational, more informed about the real world, more objective and generous of understanding about pressing social issues, more clear-headed in times of confusion or stress, and even, in my opinion, more loving and charitable to the people around you. You will serve those around you by being a steadying influence, in that your decisions, observations and social input (voting, for instance) will be arrived at through facts and reason rather than muddy sectarian mandates.
Good luck.
Posted by: a.human.ape
|
September 4, 2010 3:11 PM
You were brainwashed, but you decided to grow up, educate yourself, and face facts. Congratulations. You had what it takes to recover from the mental child abuse you endured. Unlike most Christians, you're not an idiot.
If you have a mother as god-soaked as my mother was, I suggest you should be very gentle when you tell her that you're not going to waste the rest of your life living in a bullshit fantasy world. Remember that Christianity is a mental illness, and if you're not careful the people who have this usually-incurable disease can become even more deranged if they find out they were not able to successfully brainwash their own children.
Just be grateful you're not from a Muslim family, because you would be risking your life if they found out you threw out their terrorist organization.
-- Human Ape
Posted by: ggwizz
|
September 4, 2010 3:13 PM
I want to live in a world that is a good place to live. I am willing to do my part to make the world a better place to live. My religious life was mostly in the military. I was pretty good at football and basketball so I had many friends outside of church. In the military, friends come and go constantly with reassignments and as enlistments begin and end, so I moved in different circles but was still friendly with my Xtian friends.I read a book on logic to try to prove God's existance. It said I should start with the premises and move to the conclusion but that was the opposite of all the reasoning I got at church. Then I started reading books on evolution for quotemines. I found some but in context - they didn't mean what the creationists said they did. If I couldn't believe the creationist preachers about things that could be checked out, how could I believe them when they talked about Heaven and Hell?
To blockquote, put <blockquote> before the quote and </blockquote> at the end of the quote.
Posted by: Prometheus
|
September 4, 2010 3:14 PM
"If this is true, where would this come from? Could something as seemingly intangible as empathy have evolved? Dawkins and Coyne may have addressed this, but it was a lot of reading... But empathy seems like a more difficult concept for me to grasp within the context of evolutionary change."
Things that help that help your tribe to survive help you to survive (and have potential mates) which increases your reproductive fitness and your immediate kin will also pass on your genes. So anything for the greater good of your family or friends is evolutionarily selected for. So altruism evolved in the context of people you recognize as "one of you" - we see that the only way we can get people to be brutal to another is to get them to consider another human as inhuman.
I can see the intangibility things is bothering you - intangible things are system of tangible things. If you just look at the parts of a system (say a gear of a machine) it doesn't seem to have the properties you need (like turning), but the arrangement operates as a coherent concept. Similarly we can have ideas like "free markets" and sports games and love triangles and empathy without coming up with transparent blue soul-stuff needed to hold it all together.
"And I still worry about being wrong, if I were to move toward the atheist/agnostic position. Is there a way to get past that, if I needed to do so? I mean, I don't think we have enough information to know for sure, and the stakes seem rather high to go the other way."
I had the same problem when I first lost my faith. I responded by delving into the God Debate in attempts to save my own - the actual result was instead to solidify my atheism. But how would one go about supposing one was wrong? What does that even mean? The best approach I can think of is to be very open and direct about your opinions on God - if you are inadvertently speaking a load of bull someone will call you on it and you will know what to research - on the other hand, if you are exactly right people will appreciate the insight into something they themselves may have spent a lot of time in confusion about.
Is it possible to obey a command to believe something? I don't think so. You can say something that someone else wants you to, but they cannot make you believe it. Contrary to what you might hear, fear of hellfire cannot make you a believe for whom hellfire would no fear.
There is also an infinite number of unlikely punishments to fear. Consider Zod who punishes you for things God would reward you for and rewards you for things Gould would punish. You don't want to be wrong with Zod do you? All these unlikely Gods cancel each other out and the only thing that sticks out are actions that you genuinely have a reason to do without appealing to God. That is, all those nice secular morality concepts we talked about.
Hopefully that convinces you that skeptic groups are pretty good about explaining their positions to outsiders and the appreciate the fresh breath of air that comes with someone genuinely interested in learning something new. See if you can find a physically-located skeptic group as well. Universities usually have one as well as major cities. Check meetup.com and look for bases of national organizations like Center for Inquiry, who might also know what other groups are in your area.
Posted by: petrander
|
September 4, 2010 3:16 PM
What's to worry about? God's punishment for your disbelief? Really, when you think about it: If God is truly compassionate, loving and understanding, how can he punish anyone for that? Would and loving parent do that to their children?
And if he would, how can he then be considered compassionate? Would you then really want to spend eternity in heaven with a bitter, jealous and vengeful dictator like that? Would that not rather be like hell? Would that not rather be like being one of Hitler's personal favourites, while he lets other people be tortured and killed in camps? Could you look at a heavenly father like that with respect and not give a single thought about all the damned? Good people who just happened to choose (or be brought up with) the 'wrong' faith? Really! Think about it.
So either there is no hell for disbelievers, or Abraham's god is not someone you would want to respect or be with.
So I think you can safely be agnostic and doubt the existence of God. I am agnostic myself, but not with regards to most religions. For instance, I am completely atheistic regarding the Abrahamitic religions.
Posted by: https://me.yahoo.com/a/L_gXzcoxjp7CVNPf107nBrOc6Q--#15fa2
|
September 4, 2010 3:25 PM
Also, my favourite response to Pascal's Wager is: how do we know there isn't an angry god who will doom you to hell if you DO believe?
There's just as much evidence going that way.
Posted by: nobuhdee
|
September 4, 2010 3:31 PM
1. I believe Dawkins has answered that question far better and more thoroughly than I could, so, yeah: What he said. Or, in simplified form: The golden rule goes a long way. Even if you were a very selfish critter, you wouldn't murder because you wouldn't want to live in a world where everyone is murdering everyone, because you or people you love might get murdered!
2. Was never a Christian. My parents are cool like that :) Not into forcing stuff on people!
Posted by: Hank Fox
|
September 4, 2010 3:32 PM
EvolutionSkeptic, one more thing: If you read the responses here, you'll find them generous, gentle and even funny.
This is far different from the acidic tone that outsiders might expect. (And man, if comments had a pH, at times here it would be close to 1.)
The difference is this: That you came in with an honest question, and approached with an open-minded, non-condescending one.
Today's kindness is what most everybody here is REALLY like. It's a true reflection of people who are intelligent, curious, independent-minded realists.
Posted by: ksnider
|
September 4, 2010 3:35 PM
Others have mentioned that empathy is demonstrated in quite a few social animals. You may also be interested in seeing that we're discovering more and more about the phsyiological basis for empathy, as in this article. I'm sure a google search would turn up many others.
Empathy is basically a function of the brain that allows us to make a good guess at the internal state of others. IE, if I see another person doing X, I can infer that they are feeling Y. It's useful in a social setting because it allows you to make a fairly accurate estimate of the other person's behavior in the immediate future. This is probably the "why" behind its evolution. However, by our brains thinking "the other person feels Y", we also have a side effect, of sorts, that we kind of feel Y too. As I understand it, this may be partly incidental - just a by-product of evolution - and/or partly something that gives a selective advantage. Regardless, this is what makes us naturally inclined to feel sad when we watch sad movies, to laugh when others laugh, and more importantly to feel that we have a stake in the lives and feelings of those around us.
I'm by no means an expert in this area - just a college student with an interest in neuroscience and evolution. I'm sure there are lots of other resources out there if you'd like to research this further.
I grew up in a conservative Christian household, and I struggled with this question (among many others) when I "de-converted". One thing that helped me deal with this particular question was considering the many different ways that I could be wrong. If a supernatural existed, and if there was no particular evidence for any one interpretation of the supernatural, I could just as easily be carefully Baptist and completely miss my "afterlife insurance" because the "correct" understanding of the supernatural was Islam, or Buddhism, or some obscure religion that I've never heard of. I eventually came to the conclusion that if I observed the evidence and kept an open mind, using logic and intellect to the best of my ability, and still didn't see anything obviously pointing to any one religion - then if I'm wrong in the end, that would be "God's fault", not mine. If I do my best and still miss the mark, it would be an unjust supernatural being to eternally punish me for making an honest mistake. YMMV.
Posted by: Thorne
|
September 4, 2010 3:44 PM
This is the true hatefulness of religion. They WANT you to believe that this god of theirs will reject you for your disbelief. If fear is your only motivator, how can you accept that belief as genuine and good? The first step, then, is to realize that a truly moral God would not reject someone solely because of a lack of belief! Once you realize, and are comfortable, with that position, you can more readily understand that gods most likely do not exist, but that even if they did they would be irrelevant.
Posted by: Hank Fox
|
September 4, 2010 3:45 PM
Crap. Correction:
"... approached with an open-minded, non-condescending TONE."
Posted by: Zugswang
|
September 4, 2010 3:48 PM
My answer to question #1:
The rules of God, as they appear in the bible (or really in any religious text, tradition, etc), have always been in a state of change. Throughout history, different denominations of Christianity have chosen to place various emphases on the many guidelines, rules, etc. (following some rigidly, and completely ignoring others) as they appear in the bible, and as are dictated to them by those they recognize as religious officials, whether that be a pope, pastor, monk, etc. Additionally, the bible doesn’t have direct answers to many things, and in fact, philosophers throughout time have attempted to answer many of the questions that the bible doesn’t directly address. The first that comes to mind is Marsilio Ficino's treatise on the immortality of the soul. This natural immortality of the soul was only adopted as dogma by the Catholic Church sometime in the early 1500’s, and continues today in many Christian traditions. If there’s one thing that I’ve learned, it’s that the so-called laws of God are really laws made by man, and man created the idea of god as an incentive for others to follow those laws.
God isn't the only authority figure in your life. The truth is, we always have authority figures that, to some extent, shape the way we see the world around us – some we don’t necessarily choose, like our parents and the community in which we are raised (speaking more generally), to people we naturally gravitate towards, such as teachers, peers, and role models. As we grow up, we look to these figures for guidance, either consciously or unconsciously. However, there is a stage in many peoples’ lives where they no longer look to these individuals entirely, but have more independence in shaping their worldview.
I was raised Catholic, and as a younger man, I strongly believed in God and the divinity of Jesus, the pope’s divine authority, all that stuff. As I grew older, though, I began to see glaring contradictions in what was preached and what was practiced, and it was very unsettling. I began to see people who invoked the name of God as a mere excuse to justify their actions, so I left, quietly, but I still felt a sense of unease. I still thought there was a higher power, and began to aggressively study other religions and philosophies, initially being drawn to Baha’i, and eventually gravitating towards Buddhism. It was my time studying Buddhism that really showed me that a meaningful life can exist in the absence of the supernatural. My future studies of various philosophers, both religious and secular, taught me a lot. There are many virtues that every society holds highly, but more than that, I gained a knowledge that I’d lacked: I could defend my worldview and actually explain to people why this is good, this is bad, this is gray, this is black and white, beyond, “because X said it”.
Your beliefs are shaped by various guides throughout your life, as are all of our beliefs, but there’s a point in many of our lives where we begin to guide ourselves, whether we believe in God or not. I think many religious individuals do this, but many who hold beliefs that are ultimately indefensible will use the concept of God as a scapegoat to mask their own responsibility.
==================================================
My answer to question #2:
It was very difficult for me, especially because my father was a devout Catholic, and I was going to a Catholic high school at the time. During my period of uncertainty, I still attended mass, but I didn’t really pay attention any more. I just went through the motions, really. My dad never forced me to church, though he did expect me to participate in Lent, Advent, Christmas, and Easter. Every week, if I was up at 8AM, I was going to mass. If I wasn’t there, he went without me. After a while, I completely stopped going to church. I suspect he was initially disappointed, and he occasionally mocked my beliefs, believing it to be a mere juvenile phase. However, my father has always been a parent first and a Catholic second, as ANY good parent should be. He has always been supportive of me, and I think is quietly taking his own road to atheism. He’s confided in me several times that he really only goes to church anymore because he doesn’t want to upset his mother. And really, my grandmother doesn’t seem all that surprised that I’m an atheist. I think that she’s pretty much behind the whole Vatican II idea that good people can go to heaven, not just good Catholics.
The real trial was high school. I didn’t have many friends, having recently moved to Louisville, and making my disbelief known didn’t help. I was treated with hostility by students, teachers, and administrators. I was even threatened with expulsion for not being a Christian, although we had several Jewish students at the school, as well. I was given detention for not “adequately participating” in mandatory masses, I was forced to sign false paperwork identifying myself as a Christian by administrators to avoid expulsion (this school that had pulled the same stunt with a Muslim student several years before me. Even more sinister, this boy had no parents, and they made some bullshit excuse that since he didn’t have any legal guardian he couldn’t go to school there. One teacher stood up and became his legal guardian, but after 3 years, the student chose to finish his senior year at a public school because of the constant harassment).
Ultimately, the harassment I received at school only made me more certain of my beliefs. I went to school with a lot of people who were quick to quote the bible and summarily ignore the same passage by way of their actions. The school still has the audacity to send me solicitations for money, and every year, I send the same politely worded letter explaining how I was treated and that I will never send money to that school. But they still send solicitations, and I still use their pre-paid envelopes to send my reply in the hope that eventually they’ll stop sending me requests for money.
It was difficult in some respects, slightly annoying in others, but I think if someone bases their view of me solely on whether I’m a member of their church or not, those are the kind of shallow people I don’t want to be around.
The transition from belief to non-belief isn’t a walk in the park. In my case, the hardest thing to come to terms with was the desire to find some supernatural guiding principle, and the disappointment of never finding anything. It took a while before I came to even consider the idea that God was just some made up character in a very old story book, because until that point, my entire world was built around the idea that God, in some sense, existed, and it was that existence that gave life meaning. I have to say though, I feel way more comfortable with my beliefs now than I ever did during the Catholic years.
Enjoy the journey as much as you can. You will learn a lot in your endeavors, so make the most of it.
Posted by: Aquaria
|
September 4, 2010 3:49 PM
1. I truly don't mean this to be insulting, so please don't take it that way, but what is your motivation to live a moral, upstanding life without the guidance of the rules of God and the Bible? I know you guys do this, but I'm not sure I understand how it works without concrete guidance.
It's insulting to you and everyone around you to think that, without an invisible space buddy, you'd all become amoral nitwits who will steal, assault, rape and murder at will. What's wrong with you to think so ill of humanity? Do you see most people acting like this? Ever?
Do you not find it strange that the most chaotic, repressive and violent societies in the world right now (Somalia, Palestine, Afghanistan) aren't full of atheists, while the most atheistic societies (Japan, Scandinavia, France) are among the most peaceful and non-violent? Why is the insanely religious USA the most violent, authoritarian, conviction-happy and vile to its poor of all "first world" nations, while the atheistic societies among of that status are the least?
Posted by: Carlie of the lacy, gently wafting adjectives
|
September 4, 2010 3:55 PM
So many fantastic answers! I think 1. has been adequately covered and I couldn't add much to it, so I'll just chime in on the other things.
So don't push it. Let your feelings be. There are plenty of people who believe in every bit of science and also a God. And there are people who are Deists. And there are people who say they don't know. And there are people who are atheists. There's no reason to force yourself into a specific decision right now. I lost my faith, but it took years of bits of it slowly falling away, one by one. It was a long time before I realized there was nothing left. For me, there was never a specific moment when I said "No, I cannot believe now, I have decided." There was just losing this belief, and realizing this one was factually wrong, and that one was something I disagreed with, etc. At some point I went looking for it (as it were) and saw that there weren't any beliefs left. It was in many ways the exact opposite of my (and the conventional) conversion experience lighting bolt from the sky feeling.
As for family, many people have already discussed this too, but there isn't necessarily a reason to go and loudly declare your loss of faith to everyone you know. What you believe is a private thing, and nobody's business. It depends on how close you are to your family how much of it eventually comes out. My spouse knows, but I've chosen not to tell my family for several reasons. One was to keep them from worrying; I know that they would be afraid for my soul. The other is more practical; my spouse is a believer, and I refuse to put him in a position of having to defend me. I know how much the church pities those who are unequally yoked, and he shouldn't have to put up with that kind of treatment. I'm to the point now that I'm not overly careful to hide my opinions, but I still haven't been direct in atheism.
Also, one other tip: don't be afraid to be around former church friends. This will sound weird to anyone who hasn't been in that situation, but at first there's almost a shameful feeling, like you're doing something wrong and hiding from it. Don't. There is nothing wrong with not agreeing with their beliefs, period. It's nothing to be ashamed of. They think it is, of course, which is exactly why you shouldn't acquiesce and act like they're right when you're around them; it just encourages them to think that you'll come around eventually. I ran into my former pastor a year or so after I finally quit going to church and almost ducked around to not encounter him, then realized that made it look like I knew I was a bad person who should be at church and didn't want to get into trouble. So instead I walked right up and brightly said hello, proceeding to make normal small talk. He actually physically recoiled a bit - he had no idea how to deal with a backslider who was entirely unrepentant about it. I was surprised how fast he withered in the face of someone who was being obviously happy without church, and it was right then I realized I had nothing left to fear about the fear of God. It was a good feeling.
Posted by: Randomfactor
|
September 4, 2010 4:00 PM
1. I try to behave in such a way as to work towards a better, more sustainable and fairer world for everyone else, trusting that it'll be a better deal for me as well.
2. Not too hard; they're all dead now except my kids, who weren't raised with religious influence.
Posted by: iopha
|
September 4, 2010 4:02 PM
Perhaps the moral rules of the Bible are vestiges of earlier civilization, and we'd have them regardless. This is sort of a difficult concept for me to get my head around, but I'm trying.
Dan Dennett once wrote that it would be a far greater loss to humanity if Shakespeare had never existed than if Newton had never existed. Why? Well, Shakespeare's plays could only have been written by him: they reflected idiosyncrasies of style and history, taste and education. But the laws of motion don't reflect Newtonian idiosyncrasies—if someone else had set out to figure them out, they would have been the same. There's only one way Newtonian mechanics could work (and many, many ways to write plays).
If things like 'the golden rule' have been independently discovered and re-discovered across the ages, by different tribes, peoples, and cultures, the best explanation is that some really basic facts about morality are 'Newtonian' and not 'Shakespearean', i.e., they are available to any careful, rational thinker.
I don't mean to deny 'Shakespearean' aspects to morality. Clearly, we need to explain huge differences in moral codes across cultures and times. We can account for this in a few different ways.
For one, people just get things wrong, even despite their best efforts, for the usual reasons. For one thing, it's a huge luxury to be able and allowed to think abstractly at all, and an even greater one to have a society in which the results of careful reflection are taken seriously. There's a tendency to inertia that reflects well-taken evolutionary caution: this set of rules has worked so far, and messing with it invites doom. There are always many, many more ways to be wrong than right. This is the basic insight of conservatism; in its pathological aspect, it entails rejection of change just because it is change.
A second reason might be that there's a distinction between actually basic moral truths and 'superstructural' additions that can vary. For example, given any situation, there might be many things that are in fact good to do, not just one. If someone is in distress, it might in fact be equally good to comfort them directly or seek help; if you want to make someone happy, it might be equally good to get them a nice present or help with chores around the house. Specific situations might license one over the other, but it's certainly possible both are equally good in some circumstance. Given a common foundation, there might be many ways to implement the rules in concrete, day to day cases.
A third reason is simply that morality isn't always rational. We live in self-reflective times (because we can afford to). Martha Nussbaum has argued persuasively that our sense of 'disgust' gets tied in with morality and we come to make erroneous moral judgements as a result, for instance in condemnations of homosexuality:
Eliminating these kinds of biases takes careful rational deliberation; and they are not different from any other cognitive biasing factors that affect our memory or logical processing abilities. We've known for a long time that the way in which a question is framed, or the order in which questions are asked, can significantly affect how we think. Why should it be any different for moral judgements? It takes care and caution to disentangle genuine moral judgements from biased responses and the like.
That this process is ongoing is evident; it also requires certain enabling conditions, like having a society rich enough to have such pursuits at all, and stable enough to permit experimentation. A bronze-age tribe has a 'different morality' in part because the surrounding conditions were different, yes. But once again, I would point to the counterfactual scenarios: namely, that under ideal conditions, the scope of moral 'empathy' would increase to include non-tribal members, and that generally everyone wishes for ideal conditions.
This is not to say there is, in the end, only one ideal and homogeneous society. Culture is not morality. But if the good is rational, then it is more Newtonian than not (and I can defend this further if pressed by the pharyngulate hordes).
People have talked about us having empathy, seemingly inherently. If this is true, where would this come from? Could something as seemingly intangible as empathy have evolved?
I don't see it as any more complicated that our ability to spatially locate the origin of sounds. That's a very complex computational process that in part uses the differential in time between a sound reaching our left and right ears. You are not aware of the mathematics involved, but it's happening! Likewise, 'simulating' another mind is a useful talent to have, and it might be as easy as having some mirror neurons.
The scary thought about all this reductive, materialist talk might be that, if evolution had gone differently, and for whatever reason it turned out evolutionary advantageous to rape, murder, and steal, then it would be "good" to do all these things: we've replaced the capriciousness of God making rules up with that of evolution. But surely we'd be horrified at a society of rapists and murderers! Surely they are wrong! Two responses, one poor, one better; I'll start with the poor one because it leads to the good one.
The Poor Response: Well, that's just the way it is. As it happens, we have evolutionary dispositions to cooperation, so that's what we think is good, and for societies on other planets (or whatever) with different histories, other things are good.
It's a poor response in part because dispositions don't have final say. For example, Dawkins points out that sexual dimorphism is linked to polygamy in animals. Humans are sexually dimorphic: generally, males are bigger than females. Ergo, chances are, our ancestors were polygamous. Therefore... polygamy is good? Well... no! We just can't get that ought from that is. Moreover, there's a context aspect (societies which permitted wealth stratification are likelier polygamous), there's a rational aspect (in a cooperative society, each male with more than one wife equals a male with no wife), there's a consensual aspect, and so on.
There's also the very real possibility that empathetic, cooperative, genuine 'good' just falls out naturally of certain complex social arrangements. In other words, there is no possible planet where murder is 'good', because no possible species anything at all like our own could have survived. By 'like our own' we can mean something quite wide: it could very well turn out that 'Newtonian Goodness' is a condition for any intelligent life whatsoever. (An argument might be that knowledge-acquisition is cumulative, hence cooperative; no individual agent can increase in intelligence in social isolation; indeed, one can pretty much directly correlate 'Newtonian Goodness' with increasing sophistication of knowledge and science). This is all very sketchy, but the point is, there are ways to block forms of Nasty Reductionism if one is uncomfortable with such things.
And I still worry about being wrong, if I were to move toward the atheist/agnostic position. Is there a way to get past that, if I needed to do so? I mean, I don't think we have enough information to know for sure, and the stakes seem rather high to go the other way. There's a certain feeling of safety in sticking with belief in God that I don't get when I consider not believing in him. Yes, I do get this is basically Pascal's Wager, but it admittedly gets stuck in my head and I have a hard time getting around it.
Pascal's Wager is interesting. Here's my take.
A few days ago I ran my 'standard' moral line on the defensibility of atheism on an internet message board: namely, that if my lack of religion is motivated by a honest appraisal of evidence, without malice aforethought, no just God would punish me for what I would admit was a mistake.
Most people have the deeply-rooted moral intuition that honest mistakes do not deserve severe, let alone eternal, punuishment. I ask them to consider the possibility of "honest atheism," that is, non-belief that is a result of careful reflection, so that error is possible, but not obviously morally problematic. Quite naturally, the theist must deny this possibility.
This was the move made by a commenter on the message board: namely, that all atheism is necessarily motivated by a prior hatred of God, so that the denial of its existence is a kind of 'false consciousness' where, 'deep down', the alleged non-believer *knows* there is a God, but chooses to deny it in public for malicious and evil reasons.
(Why bother? To lead others astray? But others can't be led astray: if they are convinced by the Malicious Atheist, then they become Malicious Atheists too, since there are no Honestly Mistaken Atheists! There cannot be Honestly Mistaken Atheists, since this would mean a just God punishes fallible, frail, epistemically limited mortals eternally for chosing the "wrong" religion, or none at all, which is in large part a question of moral luck!)
In other words, in order to stave off the cognitive dissonance engendered by the morally problematic consequences of Honestly Mistaken Atheism, the theist must make either of two, not particularly plausible moves:
(1) Affirm that it is impossible for anyone who seriously considers the evidence to come to any other position than their own;
(2) Grant that a just God would give the Honestly Mistaken a chance to repent in the afterlife, obviating the threat of Hell.
Of course, they could just say that it is good to torture someone forever because they made a mistake. But this is kind of nuts, and in any event, I wouldn't worship a torturer just because, if I didn't, he would torture me! Clearly, if I'm wrong, I will have a chance to repent, and if I don't, then God is not good, since it cannot be good to torture mortals for innocent mistakes.
Therefore, I am not motivated by Pascal's Wager. Either I will not be tortured eternally, or if I am, it is no God worthy of worship and adoration.
Posted by: Sir Eccles
|
September 4, 2010 4:06 PM
Life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness.
Posted by: GravityIsJustATheory
|
September 4, 2010 4:11 PM
As a more general answer to "why are people moral in the absense of god(s)", rather than the specific "where does my morality come from", consider this?
Would you want to live in a society where people were free and willing to rob, rape, murder, kill, etc?
I would say no, and neither would most people in the world. Hence just about every society in history has developed rules against such behaviour. (Or at least, not do do such things to other members of that society. Even the people like the Vikings and the Mongols had laws to prevent them raiding and pillaging their own people. I think a big part of the development of moral thought has been the gradual expansion of who is considered "us", and reducing the number of exceptions to "treat others as you would want to be treated").
Now, personally, my morality used to be based on a rather haphazard combination of Christianity (mainly standard CofE), Utilitarianism, and naiive shool-boy left-wing politics. I realized some of the flaws in and became dissolutioned with all these at roughly the same time, and had to find a replacement.
This took some time, and involved a few mistakes, including adopting a measure of right-wing libertarianism, as a result of abandoned some of the good Biblical rules, before realising that they were necessary for a fair and above all functioning society. [1]
I'd say my morality is primarily based on a combination of the Golden Rule, the notion that the same rights and rules should apply to everyone, and the better aspects of libertarianism[2] (i.e. scepticism of authority, the belief that - as much as possible - people shold be free to live their lives as they like as long as they are not harming other, but without the silly and socially destructive bits like "OMG Coercion! Tax is forced labour!)
As for the question "how did your family take it", in my case it was pretty unproblematic. My father is (or at least was, or so I thought) and atheist, and my mother is a pretty liberal Anglican. One time I was a visiting them and found a copy of Hitchen's "God is not Good" lying around, which led to a conversation with my mother in which I found out my father wasn't (or no longer was) an atheist (my mum had been quite ill, and my day had been at the local minsterpraying for her), and I admited that now I was one.
We had a bit of a discussion about what I stopped believing, and my mum seemed slightly sad I didn't believe any more, but then we got on to talking about other things, and apart from that conversation it never came up again an nothing about or relationship changed in the slightest.
[1] As an aside, I think this points to one of the big problems with religion-based morality: rules are based primarily on "what God says", rather than why they may be beneficial.
[2] I know those ideas aren't exclusive to libertariansim, but as both "liberalism" and "libertarianism" tend to have implications beyond that I'm not sure what the best way of describing them would be.
Posted by: GravityIsJustATheory
|
September 4, 2010 4:15 PM
Ah, whoops, formatting fail. (Why do I only ever seem to make formatting mistakes on the few occasions when I don't use preview?)
Posted by: Nerd of Redhead, OM
|
September 4, 2010 4:25 PM
Ever heard of Murphy?Posted by: https://me.yahoo.com/a/j47rYONiyux58pX5FxBKiTUPcfUKbidNczyVQNe0Vw--#02276
|
September 4, 2010 4:26 PM
If you suppose there to be a supreme intelligence of the type Xtians call God, do you suppose it would prefer wimps to freethinkers. If indeed it does choose the former, I for one would not wish to reside in a place run by such a being, one that surrounds itself with sycophants rather than individualists. How about you? Want to be one of the fawning, choir invisible?
Posted by: Ibis3, féministe avec un titre française de fantaisie
|
September 4, 2010 4:28 PM
First, about the Abrahamic god, we do have enough information to dismiss his existence. Some research into the origins and history of Judaism, Christianity, and the writing and compilation of the biblical texts will illustrate this quite clearly. Also, you already know that the people who wrote the myths and histories contained in the bible had no special access to true data--if they had, they wouldn't have gotten the whole creation thing wrong (that's just for starters). With our current scientific and historical knowledge, we can safely dismiss the existence of all "mythical" gods (e.g. Zeus, Yahweh, Kali, Raven). So we are left with the "philosophical" gods (e.g. Plato's One, the Logos, the Watchmaker of Deism, the Divine Universe of Pantheism etc.). Now the question becomes how do we know, if any of those gods exist, what he/she/it would want from us, if anything at all? If there is a judgement to be made (to what purpose one could only speculate), what are the criteria to be? There is no way to know. There is no book of scripture, no program downloaded into our brains, no blinking message in the stars, no direct telepathic link. So, there's no point worrying about it, fearing that you'll get it wrong. Just live your life the way you feel is worthy of yourself. That's the only judge that really counts. If some other judgement comes later, that's going to happen anyway. (But again, don't give the imaginary Christian god another moment of consideration!)
Who could be more worthy than you?
Posted by: Doodle Bean
|
September 4, 2010 4:31 PM
Empathy is not intangible. Empathy is as tangible as that bad feeling you get when you learn someone you care about is sick or injured. It's also as tangible as that shocked feeling you get when you see a total stranger trip and fall. If you are at all an average person, you'll go over and see if you can help that stranger.
And a possible mechanism of its evolution is as others have stated: a group can do better and increase its probability of survival if it works together. A sense of empathy provides the very tangible motivation/means of working together. Also as has been stated, a society of sociopaths (people who lack empathy and conscience) will quickly fail.
Posted by: https://www.google.com/accounts/o8/id?id=AItOawnWmw4PfBZPGEqpRfOQ_Lrust7vUQGbOAA
|
September 4, 2010 4:33 PM
1. I truly don't mean this to be insulting, so please don't take it that way, but what is your motivation to live a moral, upstanding life without the guidance of the rules of God and the Bible? I know you guys do this, but I'm not sure I understand how it works without concrete guidance.
I'm always surprised that religious people assume that because we don't believe in god that there's no reason to be moral and live within the societal rules. We want the world to be a good place, and we have no desire to go around hurting people. I try to be good to people, I don't go around violating other people's rights or property. It's not in my nature to be hurtful. I don't need a supernatural entity holding eternal punishment over my head to force me to do what's right. Even without religion we learn fairly early what society expects of us, and we try to live accordingly. I wasn't raised to believe, so I had a head start on it. I was raised to be nonjudgmental, to consider all people on the same level without regard to race, and to be open minded when it came to religion. I investigated almost all religions when I was younger, and by the time I was 30 I realized that I wanted to remain culturally Jewish, but to be a Humanist.
Posted by: BlueIndependent
|
September 4, 2010 4:34 PM
Hello ES. I am a former Roman Catholic who is now an atheist. I would be happy to respond to your questions.
The Question of Morality
With respect to my motivations to live morally, I ground my personal ethic on a number of things. First, I think the human capacity for empathy makes a very strong case for treating fellow humans well, so that it will be returned to you. Heck, I feel bad if I accidentally step on my cat's paw. If I can empathize with an animal, I can even more so with other people. Plus, I think the difficulties of life, that are completely independent of any religion, political, or economic affiliation, help us identify that others can undergo their own problems, be they external or internal, and that we are imperfect beings (as seen from a scientific, non-religious perspective) that have many good qualities and some bad ones.
Considering what's usually referred to as "human nature", I think the concept is solid, but again from a purely biological perspective. I tend to fall on the optimist side of the spectrum where my "faith" in humanity is concerned, but like anyone else I have my moments of pessimism.
I also think that a review of our findings through archaeology and a study of history shows that humans are more moral than we give ourselves credit for. Disregarding our biological forebears, science I think has shown indirectly that we are quite capable of living morally to keep ourselves thriving, and to advance our development. This is not to say that our morality has always more or less been the same. Any past slavery, sexual abuse, economic oppression or domination, etc. are all things we must work to flush from our collective species, or at least reign in to the point that they are very uncommon.
I further think the philosophy of many cultures in antiquity shows that we at least had a good idea of morality and were thinking hard about some complex moral issues farther back than the current zeitgeist allows. As I have sought more and more information through my own curiosity, I find that the idea that we are all "one", to use a popular though cliched term, is not only biologically true but historically true as well. I think understanding the big picture over time is one of the keys to understanding the atheist perspective on human progress and morality. Because of this I don't think any one culture has been able to claim the torch of absolute morality, and I doubt any will. There will certainly be high watermarks, of which the US, I think, is, and encouraging more and higher watermarks is the prudent course of action.
And when all of that fails, laws I think are a good catch-all. We all have to live next to each other, and so rulebooks are inevitable. There are people who laws still will not deter, but at least we have measures in place to control those persons or tendencies.
So to speak to your question of guidance, my position is that the more you learn and the more you know, the more things fall into perspective, and the more you can see where our morality truly comes from. I also think it's helpful to stay humble, while also being curious. Don't be afraid to gain new experiences, but also don't jump headfirst into the next thing that crosses your path. I'm a father-to-be soon with my (also agnostic/atheist) wife, and I am going to teach my children to be curious, to seek differing perspectives, but also to be prudent.
The Question of Family
Well, to be honest, I have only told my mother and one of my aunts directly that I'm an atheist. I suspect my father knows, and a few cousins, but everyone else is probably somewhat oblivious. I suspect other family members think I might be, based on some preconceived notions I've gotten from them when I have defended some certain political positions in, um, spirited email exchanges (but this isn't to say every atheist is of the same political stripe). The way I told my mother was over a phone call when she honestly asked what my stance was on religion. She asked during a discussion in which I was a bit angry over something political that we were discussing (but not that she was dumping on me). I just blurted it out to respond to her question. My aunt I told via email in, yes, another exchange that was politically charged.
Now, if I came right out and said I was an atheist to the family members I'm closest with, I am not confident it would go terribly well. But my family has surprised me in the past, so perhaps I assume too much of them. Speaking frankly, like many other atheists I've found that the subject is best left alone in most cases, particularly after revealing it. I would certainly talk about it without hesitation if approached without the proverbial knives drawn, but these sorts of conversations are not common. And this is the problem so many atheists face. We are in many ways indirectly forced to hide the fact that we are what we are because it can have a real emotional, economic, and professional impact if we leave it out in the open. I'm not at all implying we've had police dogs set upon us, or firehoses turned on us, or even been arrested en masse. I don't want to make this seem like the next civil rights movement. But there are some aspects of being a minority in the philosophical/religious/political sense that are real, and in some cases quite vivid.
I haven't lost any family and friends over it myself, which is I'm sure is partly due to the fact that I don't go around talking about it. But I know other atheists that are having quite a hard time with their own "coming out", and whose lives changed quite significantly because they did. One of them is a former Muslim, and his experience, while going smoother than one might've expected, is still having a hard time with his immediate family because of it. The problem we face is that more often than not what we are puts us in direct conflict with a lot of people in our lives because we end up so different philosophically. And since many of us come from religious households where we were taught that atheism is a particularly significant evil, telling our family that we then are comes across to them as a rejection of everything they are. But at the same time we cannot ignore the collection of examples and "teachings" that science, philosophy, law, etc. put forth for us, that affect how we live morally.
Does this answer your question? Others have likely stated much of this as well, but this is my formulation, however imprecise to account for time.
Posted by: Joe Bloe
|
September 4, 2010 4:46 PM
What is moral and upstanding about a god who orders death for adultery, death for disobedient children, death for picking up sticks on the Sabbath? Anyone who spends any part of their life accepting that crap has no right to claim the high moral ground.
Ah, but that was OT law. Jesus changed all that in the NT...
No he bloody didn't. He said he came not to bring peace but the sword. He said his followers must hate their own family. He told his disciples to arm themselves with swords - and Peter used his sword to cut off a man's ear.
Who killed Ananias and Sapphira when they decided not to give all of their money to the church? (hint: it wasn't an atheist)
And in Mark 16:16 (KJV) Jesus shows a distinct lack of morality when he says we should believe or be damned!
Some half-baked Christian reads all of those stories, accepts them, agrees with them - and then wants to know how an atheist could be motivated to "live a moral, upstanding life without the guidance of the rules of God and the Bible". Just a tad pretentious...
You should be asking yourself how you could have been been motivated to live a moral, upstanding life WITH the guidance of the rules of God and the Bible.
Posted by: ThirdMonkey
|
September 4, 2010 4:48 PM
Religion is a giant security blanket and you are starting to take it off. Give yourself time. Confidence will come. It took me years to finally discard the desire for the imaginary friend. Sometimes I still miss it but I know I'm being more honest now and I'm stronger for relying on myself rather then on god.
And my answer to Pascal's wager is: when I die and discover that the christians were right then I will look god in the eye and tell him that I was a good person who did his best to live a good and honest life and if that wasn't good enough for him then he can go to hell.
Posted by: Markita Lynda: Healthcare is a damn right
|
September 4, 2010 5:10 PM
A couple of things:
* The invasive, genocidal history of the Israelites did not happen. Recent archaeological evidence shows that their culture developed where they lived. The native pastoralists then made up a glorious history of God-guided conquest to legitimize their claim to the land.
* Social primates beg and give, trade grooming, enjoy each other's company. They have alliances, where two or three friends will support each other and thus remain at the top of the social rankings. They love their children or parents and can die of grief. They are smart enough to trick each other by hiding food, pretending to have food while moving away from the real food, or giving false alarms to create a diversion. In laboratory experiments, monkeys get indignant if another monkey gets a bigger reward for the same task and will go "on strike." With that kind of repertoire it's relatively easy to see the roots of empathy and justice as well as cheating and politics.
* If there is no heaven and no divine punishment, it's even more important to personally make amends to those we've wronged, to admit it and repair the damage. That is more demanding than just asking a celestial judge to forgive us.
Posted by: greg.bourke0
|
September 4, 2010 5:10 PM
1. I've rarely felt a desire to be nasty to other folks. If you are nice to people they seem to be nice right back.
2. A much more difficult question that will be far less effective on a case by case basis. My folks always insisted on religious attendance. Well my Mom did anyway, her insistence on observance probably drove home how ridiculous the whole thing was and was the source of many arguments between us (I and my parents) and my brothers. She would consider no argument because she was taught that faith was the way and all else was sin. She still feels the same but I and my brothers have changed. We know that such faith is misplaced but feel no reduction in the love towards our mother even though she lives in the fear that we will suffer eternal torment because we do not accept her belief.
What a horrible thing for a mother to live through.
Fuck you religion. I hate anything that causes my mother pain. Religion causes more pain than any other thing in her life.
Posted by: Nerd of Redhead, OM
|
September 4, 2010 5:20 PM
Two hundred plus posts in less than seven hours. Not bad. And the truly just snarky posts are in the single digits. That is all.
Posted by: geoffreybrent
|
September 4, 2010 5:24 PM
For me, morality works something like this: Imagine you're kidnapped by an alien and put in a box with two buttons. You're told that in an adjacent box, wired to yours, is somebody else in the same situation with two buttons of his own.
If both of you press the green button, you both get to go free.
If only one of you presses red, that person goes free and gets $100 into the bargain, and the other person dies a horrible death.
If both of you press red, you have to stay trapped in the box for life (but with reasonable food and entertainment - it's not slash-your-wrists bad).
You have to make your decision, and you can't communicate with the other guy or see what he chooses. (This is formally known as "Prisoner's Dilemma".) So what do you do?
My response to this situation is that if we could communicate and agree on a strategy, it's pretty obvious which choice we'd agree on. So I press green, in the hope that the other guy is thinking the same way. No god required.
(Atheism can also be a motivator - if I see somebody suffering, I can't excuse inaction with the belief that God will fix it for them.)
Posted by: Caine, ghetto féministe
|
September 4, 2010 5:24 PM
ES, something to consider:
Live a good life. If there are gods and they are just, then they will not care how devout you have been, but will welcome you based on the virtues you have lived by. If there are gods, but unjust, then you should not want to worship them. If there are no gods, then you will be gone, but will have lived a noble life that will live on in the memories of your loved ones. I am not afraid.
Attributed to Marcus Aurelius.
The god of the bible has a hell of a lot to answer for in my estimation. When I die, if all that nonsense did turn out to be true, boy, would I ever have questions for the entity known as god. Lots of questions. Probably a whole lot of choice words, too. I certainly wouldn't want to spend time with it/him/her/whatever, let alone fall on my knees.
Posted by: Maarten
|
September 4, 2010 5:31 PM
1. Morality and ethics are never absolutisms; they are always personal choices, and at best widely agreed-upon conventions which tie a society together. Usually The Golden Rule works pretty well (treat others like you would like them to treat you), but of course this is a guideline, not an absolute rule—and like any subjective rule it is open to abuse by those who have a different set of ethics.
Empathy is also another reason to 'behave' or 'do the right thing'. When you see for example an elderly man falling down in a nasty way, you can easily imagine yourself in his place, and know what kind of agony he must be in. Such agony is a) very unpleasant and b) undesirable, so you go over and help him out.
The difficulty is in accepting that you are human, and fallible; and that you have limited resources to spend on the aid to others (you cannot help the world). You must always be ready to question your own decisions, and face up to the responsibility of making that decision, for good or for bad. That's what makes you human: sometimes you get it right, sometimes you fuck up. Learn, make amends, and don't fuck up again. Religions just offload that responsibility to the invisible being in the sky: it tells us what to do, we obey. This makes you a mindless zombie.
2. Was raised an atheist, never felt the need to convert, cannot even convert if I wanted to. I wouldn't know how, and I wouldn't be able to be honest about my newfound belief. But how ex-religious people dealt with family, friends, their society and else... There are as many stories as there are ex-believers.
Posted by: vincit omnia veritas
|
September 4, 2010 5:38 PM
1) I think that's been covered.
2) As a gay atheist, I have found coming out as an atheist to be much easier, but very similar to coming out as gay. Although, it really depends on the attitudes of your community and loved ones. Either way, I believe it is *always* better to live honestly and openly.
If you lose family/friends along the way, so be it. If they reject you for something as superficial as your religious beliefs, or your sexuality, they were not worth loving, or being loved by in the first place. It is better to move on and develop new relationships with people who accept you for who are. Do not ever believe that you have to deceive people about who you are in order to be loved. It's not true, and it will turn you into a lonely, psychologically damaged shell of a person.
Posted by: Manny Calavera
|
September 4, 2010 5:39 PM
My answer to the first question would be this,
Look at why you're asking the question. You clearly have a desire to be a good person and live a good life, you wouldn't be asking the question if you didn't want to. Wherever you think this desire comes from, whether you believe it's something that has developed in us over the history of evolution or whether you think it was slapped into us by a big beardy cloud dweller, it's just a fact that it's there. Of course there are people with genuine mental illnesses who do not have this inbuilt empathy but for the most part we all share this sense of wanting to do the right thing.
Understanding that you have this inbuilt desire to do good, you don't need any guidebook on how to do it. Simply study the world around you. If you see a man beating his wife you don't need somebody to tell you to inform the correct authorities, you'll just recognise that it's the correct thing to do and then do it. To quote Jiddu Krishnamurti, "If we can really understand the problem, the answer will come out of it, because the answer is not separate from the problem."
Of course not every ethical problem we face has such an easy and easily attained answer. There are some problems it's incredibly hard to find a solution to. All we can do in these situations is study the problem ceaselessly until the answer reveals itself. Simply slapping some pre-made cure all solution onto these problems not only doesn't help, it actually makes these situations worse by halting or obstructing the study of the problem. None of the man-made problems of the world come from lacking answers to moral questions, they come from accepting inadequate answers.
Posted by: Kyle N
|
September 4, 2010 5:43 PM
- For those of you who were once Christians (I'm guessing there are some), how did you reconcile your atheism/agnosticism with your relationship with your Christian family/friends? I was born into a Mormon household, first of three children. We were all raised such that, if we didn't want to go to church, we'd better be sick as dogs bordering on death or risk punishment of the here-and-now kind, not necessarily the hereafter kind. I had no choice but to get baptized when I was 8 years old. I was told nothing beforehand about what was involved in temple ritual. I did it only to help my Dad out after my Mom died. Last month of this year, I filed to have my records removed from the Church. on 27 August, the removal was official. I have told my father nothing about this. Then again, in addition to being an atheist, I'm a female-to-male transsexual and interested in dating men, so, technically, gay. I don't talk to my father at all as a result of all this. I would love to be able to, however; he and I formed a strong connection after my mother's death and that is something I really and truly wish I could have back. But because he's bought all the memes and hatred his conservative, Southern, Mormon beliefs dish out, I can't even talk to my Dad. I "reconcile" my lack-of-faith with the fact that I can't talk to my only living parent. This is the way it's got to be, even though it tears me up.
- How do you tell them? Do you still go to church for the fellowship but just don't pray/participate? Fortunately, I live alone and support myself. I have no authority figures to answer to anymore about my non-attendance in church. I would like to find a community in which to fellowship, but I don't have a lot of options right now. My suggestion is, if you are a minor or are still dependent on your family for support in any way, knowing that these are hard times, just suck it up. Keep going to church. Once you're out on your own, you get to make your own rules and if that means sleeping in on Sunday or getting up early and attending services, then you get to make that decision for yourself.
- Did you lose friends/family in your process of change? Read my reply to the first question. I count not talking to my Dad a very big loss. My father isn't involved in my life, even though I want him to be in some ways. At least my mother is dead; I don't risk offending her or feeling the wrath of her judgment for being who I am. She's no longer here to do that to me. My Dad is. Likewise, I have many conservative and religious family members and family friends on the East Coast (I live in Seattle) that have expressed a desire to reconnect with me through Facebook and email, but I dare not. Even if I did find someone in that group who could accept my transgender status, my homosexuality and my atheism, there's no guarantee that this knowledge won't get out to other family members who will make it a point to let me know, via harrassment, what they think and where I'll be going after I die.
For me, at least, the path of atheism is not the easiest, but it's been the most honest. I can rest easier knowing I'm not making up excuses for the bad behavior of some entity in the sky who's supposedly perfect. (I mean, how effed up would he have to be to make someone like me?)
Posted by: Markita Lynda: Healthcare is a damn right
|
September 4, 2010 5:50 PM
Who knows? You might be worrying too much about "coming out." I'll bet that a lot of people are going through the motions, motivated by social pressure, perceived expectations, and a dim fear of Pascal's wager. I know the "near-death experiences" crap used to scare me...
It was surprising when I mentioned to people that a close family member turned out to be gay (and is a wonderful person) how many more friends and colleagues revealed themselves to be gay or bi, including some formerly married ones.
Posted by: Anubis Bloodsin the third
|
September 4, 2010 5:50 PM
So many other folks here have answered your queries far better then I could ever hope to do but that said here we go...
As an atheist the morality question I deal with pretty much as has been suggested already...
I have a secondary failsafe though.
I look in the mirror every morning...if it does not upset me to gaze upon my countenance then I suggest that my personal morality is intact...and has been for at least for the last 24 hours ;-)
So if you look in a mirror and find holding your own gaze is not a problem...you are living as well and as moral as you can.
Second question is difficult...
Honesty is recommended but that must be your call and in your own words.
You are in the best situation to asses the likely fallout.
And it is yours to choose the actual timing of any declaration or statement.
Don't be rushed...but do not procrastinate either.
And be proud of your final decision on this matter, it is your life not your parents, friends or relatives...you are important to yourself for you will have to live with yourself for the rest of your life.
I was very lucky in that I have never ever felt the need, or indeed had the social pressure to have such a need for religion of any description.
My close family were not that way inclined either.
And my schools were not overly insistent on the faith side.
It was a choice open to everyone and those that followed a faith were following by only the insistence of their parents...and they were few.
But I can only admire and applaud those that find the religious view, that has been the bedrock of their existence for so long, has far more questions then answers.
They are the brave and courageous ones, I fully accept it must be very difficult...but ultimately not impossible!
I quite like Desiderata
But each to their own!
Posted by: No One
|
September 4, 2010 5:56 PM
Could something as seemingly intangible as empathy have evolved?
Yes.
And one more thought...
How much time and effort has/is spent dealing with superstition?
Think of the productive hours wasted. Not to mention the angst it produces. Religion does indeed poison everything.
Posted by: itsgood2bchildfree
|
September 4, 2010 5:58 PM
This is always a question involving a double standard: teabaggers feel free to protest as much as they want when the president is black and Democrat. Where were they when the president was white and Republican, who was leading the United States into disaster in Iraq, Afghanistan, New Orleans, and the housing bubble?
"EvolutionSkeptic" will NEVER accept rational answers to his questions, no matter how well reasoned and backed up with facts the answers are. He is pre-emptively prejudiced against atheists. I can tell him "it's good to be good, because it's good for everybody" until I'm blue in the face, and it won't change his mind, because he has unconditionally embraced the totalitarian nature of his religion, the "obey or suffer in hell" edict from his imaginary god. Atheists are morally flawed as people because they don't worship my god.
"EvolutionSkeptic" can't accept a reasonable answer because it upsets his hard-won faith, much like party members in 1984 must convince themselves that 2+2=5 because Big Brother says so, under pain of re-education and eventually death (along the way losing your self-identity, so you can't self-identify as a martyr.)
The double standard is that "EvolutionSkeptic" chooses not to take the hot poker of skepticism to his own beliefs that he freely does to atheists'. He has the backing of the multi-billion dollar union of religion and politics in the United States (just research how the LDS church fought to deny gays and lesbians the right to marry in California), so he can feel comfortable that he is in the majority. He feels we are obligated to nursemaid him through the process, just so in the end he'll tell us all our efforts were in vain because of his "faith", thereby feeling that he has won some sort of victory.
I won't get into specifics into why I'm an atheist. No matter how many arguments I make, "EvolutionSkeptic" is not prepared to change his mind if the evidence allows, and that's why I won't argue.
Posted by: ggwizz
|
September 4, 2010 5:59 PM
Did the dicks take the holiday weekend off?
Posted by: reeddlh
|
September 4, 2010 6:00 PM
Since I followed my own rule of not commenting until I had read all comments in a thread, I don't have much to add, except this: I really believe that now is a good time to be going through this process.
Thanks to the Gnu Atheist movement, there is a place to go to to ask the questions you are asking. There is more support and information than you can possibly avail yourself of, even if you conducted your quest full time. I started this process more than 50 years ago, and it was a very lonely process indeed.
Now, I am really having more fun being an atheist than I thought possible. To top it off, a few weeks ago I was staying with my 91 and 92 yo parents while my sister took a week off, and I had a long conversation with my father, who now tells me he is an atheist, and that he remembers the time in high school that I was feverishly reading the bible. He says he knew where that would lead me, and he remembers noticing when the time came that I considered myself godless, even though I didn't start making noise about it until I was in college. My mother is still sort of a believer, but mostly in her own versions of how things "ought" to be.
That whole conversation made both of us laugh. I'm old, and he is even older, and the sharing of this old stuff was fun.
Posted by: Bo Gardiner
|
September 4, 2010 6:00 PM
Whenever the Pascal's Wager fear crept into my mind as I was letting go of Christianity, either of two simple thoughts would instantly dispel my anxiety and make me smile. They made it seem so silly, so laughable...
1) I'd be betting on some other god, goddess, or collection of gods if I were simply born in another time or place.
2) the hopelessness of faking out an omniscient god that my belief is from the heart and not just a cold, calculated bet.
Posted by: Porco Dio
|
September 4, 2010 6:01 PM
1) god/jesus/bible do not have much to say about morality... in fact, they are positively immoral by 21st century standards...
a 5 year old could concoct a more generous and applicable version of the ten commandments... aesop and the brothers grimm have as much to say as the bible on the issue of morality...
and these are just fairy tales.... just like the bible... one big fairy tale... and the bible is actually more of a horror story than a fairy tale...
the world has advances alot since aesop, grimm and the bible so why not move forward with it?
read the works of modern philosophers and/or the smart people among us that can distil their work into an understandable format with new and interesting arguments and examples...
the bible is not needed for morality and anyone who thinks it is is an insult to the creator (tongue firmly planted in cheek there)
Posted by: refugefromreality
|
September 4, 2010 6:01 PM
Briefly skimming the comments, I didn't see anyone else do this, so: *hugs* to EvolutionSkeptic! :-)
I know the struggle you're going through, and congratulations for taking it on. You're going through a personal evolution here and you'll come out the other side stronger and smarter for it. (Not implying that all religious people are dumb, just that thinking for yourself and questioning are vital skills that atrophy in some people, regardless of belief system.)
1) As others have pointed out, what we now know as the Golden Rule (which I would argue is the base code of all morality) predates Christianity and has been a part of cultures around the world for as long as we know. It is so pervasive that Jung included it as evidence for his idea of the collective unconscious. It has popped up in cultures that had no way of knowing about other cultures, let alone about the Bible or the Christian God.
You asked "what is your motivation to live a moral, upstanding life without the guidance of the rules of God and the Bible?" You directed this at atheists and agnostics, but ask yourself about other religions that don't honor your god or your holy book. What is the motivation of a Buddhist to be good? Or a Muslim? Or a Hindu? Obviously there is some larger, universal code of "morality", or only Christians would be good (and in my experience, quite a lot of Christians aren't good, even while arguing that they are the only ones with the guidance and motivation).
To tangent slightly: Buddhism is one belief system that does appeal to me. Their motivation is to better themselves for the sake of bettering themselves and achieving a higher state of being during a future reincarnation, not to please some "higher being". Also, non-violence is one of the main tenets of Buddhism; something that is severely lacking in Christianity, which was responsible for such violent atrocities as the Crusades.
Anyway. I've come to look at morality as a necessary by-product of evolution, NOT of religion (especially as the morality was in place long before religion). Look at something as basic as "thou shalt not kill". Once upon a time, humanity was a small tribe of weak, nearly hairless, weaponless individuals. There were predators out there who were bigger than us, stronger than us, and had built-in weapons in the form of teeth and claws. In addition to inventing weapons, we needed to band together, live and work as a unit, in order to insure the survival of our species. Killing other members of your tribe reduced your numbers and weakened your defenses. It'd be a Very Bad Thing. So we didn't do it.
2) I lucked out. I was raised by two Presbyterian pastors (Mom got ordained when I was in junior high), but by two rational, scientifically-minded, liberal, trouble-making Presbyterian pastors. My parents have actually gotten themselves in trouble with higher divisions of the church by taking stands for things like LGBT rights and pro-choice issues.
My parents always encouraged my sister and me to think for ourselves, to read and question the Bible, to come up with our own interpretations and debate others'. These are the people who, when my younger self asked them about the Creationism v. Evolution question, asked back, "How do you know God didn't spark the Big Bang?" They see no reason for this separation between Science and Religion. I really couldn't have asked for better parents in this regard.
As noted above, I was encouraged to question what I was taught and find my own path. I know my parents still hope that I'll find my way back to some religion and they still pray for me, but for the most part they don't give me a hard time about my (lack of) belief. (For the record, I identify as agnostic. And as an aside, Mom constantly tells me that she keeps asking God to help me find a permanent job [I'm a temp]; I left my last permanent job two years ago, so prayer is really helping out there!)Because I was the Pastor's Kid, I didn't really have friends in the church. This is one of the reasons it was so easy for me to walk away from the church - as the PK, I was exposed early and often to the hypocrisy of religion. So many people who did not behave "in a Christian manner" most of the time believe that they are a "good Christian" because they sit in a certain building for an hour every Sunday. The girls in the youth group were sweet as punch to the Pastor's Daughter on Sunday morning and then ignored me the rest of the week at school. My dad's congregations eventually drove him away (he retired and became a financial manager in his second career) by accusing him of being lazy or otherwise just making his life a living hell. So I had no religion-based friends to lose when I left the church just after I was confirmed. (Going through Confirmation was the only time Mom ever pulled rank on me in my role as the PK; otherwise, I wouldn't have gone through that process).
I have no problem being friends with religious people, as long as they don't try to push their beliefs on me. I will honor your choice as long as you show me the same respect.
Re: losing family, I do have some very religious extended family that I'm not really in contact with, but I never did really have contact with them, because my nuclear family are the "black (liberal) sheep" of the clan. Even though my parents are religious, there's a political cleft there.
No. As I said, I didn't really have that fellowship to begin with, outside my immediate family. After I was confirmed and stopped going to church, I did go on Christmas, Easter, and if there was some big event - but I went to support my parents, period. After a few years, I stopped going even on Christmas. If I'm visiting my family during the holidays, they'll all go off to service on Christmas Eve, but they know I'm not interested in joining them and they don't push me. Which gives me some much-needed quiet, alone time in the middle of the holiday craziness and crowdedness.There are other ways to find fellowship and connection to other people (which we do all need for good mental and physical health). If you're at a loss for a non-church-based socialization group, might I suggest searching MeetUp.com for a group near you that shares a common interest?
Good luck in your journey, EvolutionSkeptic. I wish you all the best.
~ ButMadNNW ("refugefromreality" being my WordPress blog's title)
Posted by: Dahan
|
September 4, 2010 6:11 PM
Many people have given answers to the first question, so I'll only address the second on.
I come from a very religious family and have many religious friends. Many people in my family are very disappointed in me and some just bury their heads in the sand and tell me or others that I'm not REALLY an atheist. Lol!
I've still been accepted though. Disappointed or not, my family believes in sticking together.
Posted by: Physicalist
|
September 4, 2010 6:12 PM
Nothing particularly new, but here are my answers:
1. Study a little philosophy on the foundations of ethics, and you'll find that a belief in God really doesn't support morality at all.
a. Nearly all prominent accounts of ethics (utilitarianism, virtue ethics, social contract theory, Kantian ethics) are indifferent to the question of whether God exists.
b. It doesn't make sense suppose that goodness depends on God (see Plato's Euthyphro).
c. The threat of heaven and hell would only be relevant to an egoist -- that is, someone who only cares about his or her own welfare, and not about the welfare of anyone else. All moral, sane people reject the "morality" of egoism. It's rather perverse that theists would suggest that egoism is actually the proper moral attitude to take -- with the single caveat that we need to include our welfare in the afterlife also. (That is, they're saying that we should care about ourselves and make sure we don't burn for eternity.)
2. I come from a Christian family (though not born-again crazies). It helped that I became a member of a Unitarian Univeralist church, because the parents still view me as belonging to a "religion" even though I've rejected Christianity. They have a somewhat harder time with my siblings who just completely dropped all church/religion. Things also go smoothly b/c we tend not to talk about religion (or politics). I'll still say things like "I'll pray for you" to my parents, because I know it makes them feel better.
I didn't lose any friends or family connections in my transition, but my environment has always been far from (e.g.) the Bible Belt culture.
Posted by: Kel, The Privileged View From Nowhere
|
September 4, 2010 6:19 PM
I wasn't raised Christian (attended liberal protestant scripture classes in school but that was it), so I've never really had to lose that Christian perspective then build it back up. So I'm not sure of I can be of any help, but here it goes...
For myself, two reasons. First is that I have a strong moral sense, always have. It feel good to do the right thing, to be concerned for others and to help out. Second is that it's often in my own self-interest to be that way. We are a social species, who have to interact with others on a societal base. Doing the right thing is often in my own self-interest because a) it can be reciprocated back, b) helps promote a culture of reciprocity, and c) could mean negative consequences for a failure to do so.Really it should be a no-brainer. Almost all of us are wired with a moral engine, studies have shown that even babies can exhibit this. Between this and an intellectual understanding of consequences (if you have a fear of an out-group for example but they are part of the society you live in, being hostile to them isn't really in your own self-interests), it's really not hard to live something of a moral life. Many of the things that are ascribed to particular cultures or dogmas really are human universals codified.
The inverse question is that is losing those beliefs tantamount to losing your sense of morality? Are you going to treat your family and friends any differently? Are you going to change how you interact in social settings and how you treat others? In other words, was your only motivation to do "good" was because your religion commanded you to? If not, then you already have within you the answer to this question.
Posted by: Caine, ghetto féministe
|
September 4, 2010 6:19 PM
itsgood2bchildfree @213:
I'm not sure what your problem is, but I'll guess reading for comprehension is not your strong suit.
EvolutionSkeptic has been here before and had sincere questions about evolution. There was a lot of discussion and a lot of suggested reading material. As it seems to have utterly passed over your brain, ES has now read much of the recommended material and is struggling with a loss of faith now.
This is not an easy transition for a lot of people. ES does not have a mind all made up; ES is not a troll. You, however, are a troll. A stupid one, apparently.
As you can't seem to comprehend the situation and can't manage to say anything remotely helpful, why don't you have a nice, steaming cup of shut the fuck up. Don't let the door hit ya on the way out, we don't like assprints on the glass.
Posted by: Sid
|
September 4, 2010 6:32 PM
On the off chance you actually do read through 200+ reasons to be good, here is my take.
1. I understand the concern that if "goodness" is not built on something immediately external and concrete, it may evaporate, and we could fall into a selfish distopia. However, THE VERY FACT THAT YOU AND NEARLY EVERYONE ELSE COMING OUT OF FAITH ASKS THIS QUESTION GIVES THE LIE TO THE CONCNERN BEHIND IT. If a god was the only motivation for your morality, this question would not concern you. We evolved as social creatures with an innate "biological leash"; a moral sense that is apparent in small children, mostly independent of culture and upbringing. Traces of this sense can even be found in other animals.
So to be trite, virtue is its own reward. This truth is self evident and does not need a mechanism behind it to be valid. However, knowing how this moral sense came to be is interesting and informs how we can bring out the best in ourselves. Evolutionary mechanisms provide a very satisfying and useful explaination, which I won't go into here for the sake of space.
I'd also recomend Sam Harris's talk at TED about the moral landscape. (Sorry, I don't have a link at the moment, but a google video or youtube search will bring it up. It is a very popular presentation.)
2. My mom's a hippie xtian and my dad is an atheist. I'm the token outspoken atheist and have several good christain friends. It makes for very interesting conversations.
Posted by: Kel, The Privileged View From Nowhere
|
September 4, 2010 6:38 PM
You would? Then make sure this accompanies it.Posted by: Dhorvath, OM
|
September 4, 2010 6:42 PM
@itsgood2bchildfree,
That was helpful. Learn to read or get back under the bridge.
If you had half the intellectual honesty that Evolution Skeptic has exhibited in their posts you would be ashamed to have even written that mess. The fact that you posted that inflamatory, inaccurate screed guarantees that you are either sickly delusional or deliberately inciteful.
Posted by: Gregory Greenwood
|
September 4, 2010 6:43 PM
I am not going to pretend that I live by some absolute morality set in stone. I am unaware of any singular handbook to the moral atheist life. However, many atheists, myself included, subscribe to a philosophy called Secular Humanism.
Secular humanists believe that a concept of supernatural godhead is unnecessary for an explanation of human morality, and that instead morality arose as a part of our species' survival strategy as a function of our nature as a social species. Our civilisation has since further refined the concept of ethics.
In part, humanist ethics can be seen in terms of consequentialist morality. If our system of morality did not condemn murder, violence, theft and other manifestly harmful behaviours, then society could not function, and our environment would be extremely unpleasant. Thus, it is necessary to give up some elments of absolute freedom (the absolute freedom that would permit one to kill or to rape without social consequence, for instance) in order for the individual to possess functional freedom, that is to say a sufficient degree of security in their environment for that individual to be able to live their life.
However, humanism goes beyond this, and recognisises the importance of altruistic and empathetic impulses. As a social species, we derived a competetive advantage from being able to work together, but this would only be possible if all the parties involved could be reasonably assured of fair treatment. As noted by other commentators, proto-moral behaviours relating to concepts of fairness and altruism have been observed in other species, including primates.
As a species, we have evolved a capacity for empathy (except in those individuals suffering from a sociopathic personality disorder). We possess the ability to place ourselves in the position of another, and thus are inclined to avoid situations where another human being suffers pain, injury, death or social injustice. Humanism embraces the idea that human life and dignity has an innate value without any need to refer back to the alleged moral injunction of a godhead, and so it is moral to, where possible, protect the life and well being of one's fellow humans irrespective of ethncicity, gender, sexual orientation, creed or any other such factor.
As a final point, it is worth noting that the biblical forms of 'moral' behaviour have a long and unpleasant history of actively causing suffering and death. Witch hunts, heretic burnings, crusades, slavery, racism, misogyny homophobia - all have ample justification in the biblical text, and that text is supposedly the inerrant word of god.
If one draws one's morality from a supposedly absolute authority, then this system is open to abuse and, if the authority in question is a couple of millennia old, then it will hardly be relevant to contemporary moral quanderies, and the semantic contortionism required to attempt to make modern ethical questions fit the text compounds the problem still further.
As Voltaire famously said;
"Those who can make you believe absurdities can make you commit atrocities."
As for dealing with Christian relatives, I am afraid that I have little advice to give you. My family is not very religious in any case, and since I live in the UK atheism is not too problematic. All I would say is that it is important to be true to yourself. You cannot allow fear of what others may think to dictate how you view the world, but at the same time you do not necessarily need to take actions that will burn bridges with your family and friends. You can be tactful while still maintaining intellectual integrity. Ultimately only you can decide what is most important to you, and I imagine that the decision will be far from easy.
Posted by: GfA
|
September 4, 2010 6:46 PM
1) Is easy. Just let go. You might feel you are hanging from a tree branch 100 ft in the air, but your toes are 1 inch from the ground.
2) Will be far trickier. Try 1) for a few months, then try hinting your doubt to your best friends. It will be a good way of testing if they are really friends, or not!
Posted by: skeptifem
|
September 4, 2010 6:50 PM
To me there is MORE of a moral imperitive to be good when there isn't a supernatural force. It is all up to us, and the world is what we make of it.
Even if a person has trouble figuring out why they should care about anyone else, they don't really have to. The connectedness of life is apparent to almost anyone who thinks about it deeply. There is no "away" from each other or the earth, and we effect each other constantly with our actions. There isn't an exemption from difference making, the only question is what kind of difference you will make.
I have found essays from Peter Singer very helpful in discovering morality for myself as an atheist. I care so much more about justice and charity because there isn't anything to fix it after we are dead. What we do really matters, and it isn't easy to figure out. There isn't any permanence to existance so we get one real shot at existing. It gives being meaning, more meaning than when it is permanent and endless rather than finite. Good luck, ES. Its rough, but it is also an adventure. Your life becomes an adventure because the rules and the survalliance of the supernatural don't rule it anymore, it is completely up to you. You have to make it rewarding and worthwhile.
The alternative is life as a shopping list- doing things in order, as prescribed, and expecting a reward for doing so. Life is more like a really tedious game in that view, and there is no real room for creativity or self determination (in any real sense, the severe punishment and reward system makes any "choice" the same as one made with a gun to your head). The future is unknowable and scary, but it is also very exciting and endlessly interesting.
Posted by: Gregory Greenwood
|
September 4, 2010 6:54 PM
itsgood2bchildfree @ 213;
I see no basis for your assumption that EvolutionSkeptic is not acting in good faith. All indications are that he or she is here asking for an explanation of the concepts behind non-theistic morality as he or she undergos the very difficult process of honestly re-evaluating beliefs have been earnestly held for years. It is no easy thing to abandon the comfort of the seeming certainty offered by religion in order to rationally reassess your life.
Frankly, jumping down EvolutionSkeptic's throat for asking entirely legitimate questions in order to sate your apparent need to vent your indignation in neither helpful nor reasonable. If you have no intention of making a constructive contribution to this discussion, then may I suggest that you take your accusatory rantings elsewhere?
Posted by: Gregory Greenwood
|
September 4, 2010 6:59 PM
skeptifem @ 228;
I can definately see the argument that the type of morality espoused by religion is in truth the morality of Pavlov's Dogs.
Posted by: Ing: PhD Trollologist
|
September 4, 2010 6:59 PM
Posted by: Jadehawk, cascadeuse féministe
|
September 4, 2010 7:09 PM
Hey, I remember you. Good for you to be doing your homework and asking questions :-) Anyway, I'm answering these as I go down the thread, so I'm sure some of this will be repeats, but I couldn't pass up the opportunity to add my $0.02 here.
mostly because I don't have it in me to do otherwise, except in extreme situations. It's as simple as that: I was raised to be empathetic and helping, and I feel shitty when I do something cruel or mean to someone else.EDIT:ok, when I started, I hadn't reallized yet that some fucknozzle had decided to hijack this thread for the sake of being an ass to a straw-EvolutionSkeptic. Fuck "itsgood2bchildfree", with a rusty decaying porcupine wielding a leica rangefinder; sideways. Don't let the moronic troll distract you from this conversation, ES!!
Now, I of course need to figure out what is helpful and what causes harm. And the thing is, for the most part, I do this the same way most christians do: I've absorbed a baseline morality from my society (slavery = bad; murder = bad; stealing = bad; rape = bad), and the rest I have to figure out by thinking about whether that something would hurt me: for example, it doesn't hurt me or anyone else to have some dudes somewhere marry (how could it?), but it hurts these men to be forbidden from marrying the people they love. Wouldn't you be hurt if you weren't allowed to marry the love of your life?
most of them haven't; but even those ho have...well, to many people simply announcing the existence of non-believers is "strident" and offensive, so of course someone who wrote a book called "the god delusion" would be seen as "strident", regardless of how polite he otherwise is I think some people already addressed this, but keep in mind that humans are a social species. what that means is that a single human didn't have the skill and ability to survive in the wild all by themselves; they needed their family and friends (i.e. their tribe) to help them survive, and they in turn would help their family and friends survive.Sometimes figuring out what's harmful and what's helpful is difficult. That's why we have a lot of arguments here on atheist websites about things like feminism, economics, politics, etc; because it takes a lot of knowledge to figure out some of the more difficult questions, and often other people will have knowledge you don't have, so they'll call you on it when you say something ignorant. That way, you gain more information (scientific information is especially good) about what sort of things help people, and what things harm them.
For humans to be able to do that, they had to be able to work together without hurting each other. Part of that resulted in empathy, i.e. the ability to imagine what another person would feel if something bad happened to them; many other animals who live in groups have this feeling too. there's even a video out there somewhere, of an animal trying to make another animal that was run over by a car feel better by licking it. Very sad video.
Anyway, so a group of humans which had somehow gotten a bit more empathetic towards each other was more likely to cooperate well than a group of humans that was less empathetic, so the more empathetic group survived; similarly, within the group, a non-cooperative person who didn't have enough empathy would be shunned. Works that way with wolves, too (hence the "loner wolf" as a dangerous, sociopathic animal).
A lot of "intangible" things evolved... we just think they're "intangible" because they happen in our head, and most religious people are taught to think of their mind as something magical, not something natural.
you know, biblical analysis is endlessly fascinating, when you no longer need it to be something special. the story it tells about the people who wrote, rewrote, edited, etc. it is deeply fascinating. once you're a bit more certain of what it is that you believe (or not), you should look into secular biblical studies, it's just SO awesomely fascinating [/geek] soneone once put it this way, and i really liked it: if there's a god, and he's good, he'd care more for the good you've done in your life than about whether you lived a life of blind obedience; if there's a god and he's bad... well, then the afterlife is going to suck either way, since either you'll burn in hell, or spend your entire eternity with what amounts to the ultimate abusive parent; and if there isn't a god, then it all doesn't matter anyway.Also, keep in mind that christianity is not the only religion. if you get into Pascal's Wager territory, and are hedging bets, you have to remember that there's thousands, if not millions, of different god and different interpretations of how to get right with these gods; and they're all equally likely to be true as christianity is; so, really, your chance of picking just the right god, and just the right way of appeasing them, is minuscule anyway. It's not the 50/50 chance christians make it out to be.
Posted by: Deen
|
September 4, 2010 7:13 PM
@EvolutionSkeptic in #137:
Think of it this way: you have decided to figure out for yourself what is true about how the world works. It's lead you to a conclusion that you did not expect, but your conscience doesn't allow you to ignore the veracity of this conclusion. You're also trying very hard to lead a good life, honestly listening to others for advice on how to do so.
Now suppose for a second you are wrong, and a loving forgiving God does exist. Will he really punish you for this? Would it really be fair to be punished for this? Especially for eternity? If God would punish you for simply following your conscience as best as you could, he's not worth your devotion. He'd not be much of a moral guide either. And if he wouldn't punish you, then Pascal's Wager becomes moot.
Posted by: nirozrules
|
September 4, 2010 7:15 PM
My favourite way of refuting the concept of divine inspired morality is this: Say your god commanded clearly that you must undertake a really heinous act, like the mass slaughter of innocents, or persistent child sexual abuse. Would you still follow your god, or would you disagree to do that?
Most people I've asked this too either agree, or claim that their god would never do that. Either way, I see that as an excellent example of how we do have some sort of inbuilt or social morality.
Posted by: Kel, The Privileged View From Nowhere
|
September 4, 2010 7:17 PM
As an aside, well done EvolutionSkeptic (I do remember when you came on here) for following it up and looking into the topic more deeply.
Posted by: Aoichan
|
September 4, 2010 7:19 PM
Q1: Admittedly I'm not the sharpest knife in the draw, but I had always been one of the more curious cats in the litter. I had for a while given thought about how we were supposed to live... well morally I guess, but I never really had a very comprehensible idea untill I saw Thunderf00t's why do people laugh at creationists videos.
Q2: Most of my family and friends are not particularly religious, and even the the more religious of my family friends don't really care enough for that to be a problem.
Posted by: https://me.yahoo.com/a/sM_Gcix31tU34ZhN5ibQPE8k9iNp#04998
|
September 4, 2010 7:36 PM
The essence of being human:
A person with Ubuntu is open and available to others, affirming of others, does not feel threatened that others are able and good, for he or she has a proper self-assurance that comes from knowing that he or she belongs in a greater whole and is diminished when others are humiliated or diminished, when others are tortured or oppressed (Archbishop Desmond Tutu - 1999)
Surprisingly I stumbled upon this concept a few years ago while searching for a new operating system for my old PC. Turns out the concept fit my existing personal views and morals perfectly. I was raised xtian and sent to sunday school every week and vacation bible school every summer until I was "confirmed" at age 13. At that point my mother let church attendance be my choice. Except for weddings and funerals, I have never stepped foot in a church since. I don't think I really ever believed.
Apparently I was a skeptic at an early age. My mother related this story to me after I explained my atheism to her (I was in my thirties at the time). She said, when I was 4 or 5, I fell and skinned my knee running across a church parking lot. She picked me up and explained that God would make everything better. I said, "Oh right, I guess he made me fall too?".
Cheers and I sincerely hope you can maintain the relationships you value the most once your "secret" is out.
By the way, Ubuntu is also the name of the most awesome open-source operating system around.
Jschmeau
Posted by: jaranath
|
September 4, 2010 7:38 PM
EvolutionSkeptic:
Let me second Carlie's comment at #187 wholeheartedly. Don't rush. Don't try to make yourself anything. Be what you think is right, based on your best analysis of the evidence, and if that's an atheist, agnostic, or uncertain Christian, so what? As long as you're being honest with yourself and truly trying your best to use critical thinking and reason, I don't think you can expect more of yourself.
I'll also echo many other's similar comments: I don't think any God worth believing in would ever condemn someone for honest doubt or disbelief. I draw a little inspiration from Neil Gaiman's take on Prez Rickard in "The Golden Boy." In short, if you could actually prove to me that God was real and that he more or less was the violent, vindictive God many believe in, then I would walk away from him (of course, that assumes I'd have the courage to face the bully's threatened punishments.)
I also like Skeptifem's point at #228. Joss Whedon wrote a great line once: "If nothing we do matters, then all that matters is what we do." First time I heard it I was still (barely) a believer, and thought it was a bizarrely circular argument. Now it makes perfect sense. If there is no inherent Purpose or Meaning to the universe, then if we want either, we have to make it ourselves. To me, that makes my actions and choices far more critical.
As for itsgood2bchildfree, well, hey, I suppose he could be right. Maybe you are pulling all our chains. And in his defense, some people are left REALLY hurting by religion. They'll snarl at just about anything with a whiff of theism. That might be his problem, I dunno. But so what? Whether you're serious or not, I don't think this thread is worthless by a long shot. It's a shame he doesn't see that, but I bet you do.
Posted by: https://me.yahoo.com/a/sM_Gcix31tU34ZhN5ibQPE8k9iNp#04998
|
September 4, 2010 7:40 PM
Damn, my link failed! Here it is.
The essence of being human
Jschmeau
Posted by: Julie Stahlhut
|
September 4, 2010 7:42 PM
... what is your motivation to live a moral, upstanding life without the guidance of the rules of God and the Bible?
Honestly, even in my religious days (ages 7-14) I didn't really think much about religious rules with regard to morality. I was sent to Catholic instructions on Saturdays, and my parents certainly enforced standards of good behavior, but the idea of punishment, either temporal or eternal, was never the most important in my mind. All I knew was that people who were liars, thieves, rapists, bullies, and brawlers were first-class jerks. (Unless they were so mentally ill that they weren't in control of their actions, in which case they were -- well, ill, and in need of supervision.)
Since I knew I was in control of my actions, and have never wanted to be a first-class jerk, my path was clear. In equal honesty, there have been times in my life when I've acted like at least a second-class jerk. (This is what's known as "being human and screwing up," as well as being "your own damn fault.") But, of course, over the years, I've learned more and more self-control. There are times when I, like anyone else, get angry and would like to slap somebody. What stops me isn't "What would Jesus do?" nor "You might go to jail," nor even "S/he might slap you right back," although I think all three are reasonable considerations. (I don't believe that Jesus was God, but do believe that he was a philosopher and pacifist.) What actually stops me is my conscience tellling me "Only a total arsehole would behave that way!"
... how did you reconcile your atheism/agnosticism with your relationship with your Christian family/friends?
It hasn't been much of a problem. My parents, though self-described Catholics, were really more laid-back deists than anything else. My relatives and friends range from devoutly religious to straight-up atheist. The religious ones are primarily Catholic and Protestant Christians, but all my adult life I've also worked and socialized with Muslims, Jews, Hindus, Buddhists, and Wiccans as well as with nonbelievers, and I've never felt a great need to get into anyone's face about either their religion or their lack of it. I was raised to consider religious belief -- or the lack of it -- as a private matter of individual conscience. I would no more start an argument about religion with a friend or relative than I would ask prying, unsolicited questions about that person's politics, salary, or medical history.
In short, I don't expect religion to figure at all into whether or not I trust a person. I consider religious belief and observance to have zero predictive value about a person's trustworthiness or kindness. Not positive, not negative. Zero.
Incidentally, my husband and I were once cut off socially by a devoutly Christian acquaintance who was disturbed by our lack of religious faith, but that's about the worst thing that's happened to me in my life because of my skepticism. That person really didn't know us well, and stopped making an effort to know us well because we didn't go to church. I'd probably do the same to a casual acquaintance who expressed political opinions that made me angry. But someone I already know and love is not going to turn into my enemy solely because of this kind of disagreement.
Posted by: john.marley
|
September 4, 2010 7:42 PM
Easy - "Do unto others as you would have done unto you" for a start. I admit to being a bit vindictive so "Tit for Tat" sometimes, too.
I told them that if they have a problem, it's theirs, not mine. But I don't push the issue unless they bring it up, or do something I can't ignore.
Yes, I have lost friends and have family who will not speak to me over it.
Posted by: JediBear
|
September 4, 2010 7:47 PM
EvolutionSkeptic:
To your first question, I would suggest that you already know the answer. It's the same thing that motivated the question.
You want to be good, that's part of your genetic and cultural legacy. And you know how to be good, because of that same legacy. You might need to think through things a little more, but for the most part you can live your life much as you did before.
It might help to start thinking about good and evil. How do you define those words? What makes an act good, or evil? Why do you want to be good? Why don't you want to be evil?
When everything follows rationally from reasonable premises, morality is so much simpler than when it's a labyrinthine set of often-conflicting arbitrary rules.
In short, as the song says:
ratiocination is a practicable way to derive/
an attitude of altitude and probity by which to abide.
To your second question:
In reality, I was surprised how little I lost. I've been openly godless for many years now and I'm still on speaking terms with all of my old SDA friends, and even my mother, who remains a hard-core YEC and keeps trying to reconvert me.
I don't go to church but rarely miss it (though I did miss the feeling of community, I've since found it elsewhere.) I won't lie to you though, this isn't always painless.
Posted by: JediBear
|
September 4, 2010 7:52 PM
@#237, Ubuntu is Linux for Windows users, and as such manages neither the usability of Windows nor the power of a proper Linux distro. Friends don't let friends use Ubuntu.
Posted by: https://www.google.com/accounts/o8/id?id=AItOawk_6AoeFnwKv3Wl7pcMzY77aFJfmRpG_lE
|
September 4, 2010 7:56 PM
Hi,
I assume that many of the other commenters will give rational reasons for why they generally act morally, or at least try to. Some will say that they treat others as they want to be treated, that they try to practice what they preach, that they try to live in a way that if everyone lived that way the world would be a better place, etc. And I too would endorse such reasons.
However, I'm going to say that really, some things just /feel/ right and somethings just /feel/ wrong.
Such gut responses, by the way, are the result of unconscious processes in our brain. They're snap judgments and emotional responses that occur faster than cognitive reasoning does or could. There is evidence for this in cognitive and behavioural neuroscience (e.g., brain scan studies, studies on time it requires to engage in various types of cognition compared to time required to have neurological responses in emotion versus higher cognitive functioning brain centres, and time to actually begin engaging in a behaviour), and research at the junctures of zoology, evolution, ecology and comparative behavioural neuroscience (e.g., findings of moral behaviour and sensitivity to social responsibility in other species - e.g., nonhuman primates, rats, etc.; e.g., research showing that animals expect other animals to be faithful to the mother/father of their child, that parents should be the ones to comfort their crying infant, that if you're going to share, you share with the starving animal, not the one with plenty of food already, etc.).
That was some research to back up what I'm saying. But really, we all know when something immediately feels right or feels wrong. We have gut responses. Of course, these gut responses are often greatly informed by one's values, which are informed by their upbringing and their own declarative reasoning. Gut responses are, of course, not necessarily irrational. They've often completely rational, and we can justify what we do automatically. However, sometimes we over-ride gut responses through reasoning - sometimes automatic gut responses are rejected because of moral reasoning (e.g., some people abstain from killing spiders even though it is often the easiest way to get rid of them quickly).
It's been argued that moral cognition is analogous to a sixth sense. And just as some things sound, taste, look, feel, or smell good or bad, so do some types of behaviours.
Best,
Ron
Posted by: jon.richt
|
September 4, 2010 8:00 PM
Hi EvolutionSkeptic,
I'm not a former Christian, so I can only answer your first question. However, I have a comment that I hope you'll find helpful:
1) I live a moral life because it benefits me (on many levels) to do so. The first way involves Empathy; Like most people, I know what it's like to suffer injustice, and so I hope to minimize its effects in my life by avoiding doing injustice to others. A second way involves legality; immorality can run me afoul of the law enforcement community in some cases, and this is a good reason to follow the rules. A third way involves "productivity" - mine and that of my friends family & associates. I could lie or cheat if it benefits me, but I've found that such behavior often comes back to bite you in the arse somehow. When I get bitten, this often impacts the people I care about; if cheating somehow leads me to getting arrested, I need friends to bail me out of jail (for example). Rather than be a burden to those I care about, I strive be self-sufficient, and to have a low footprint on the life of people around me in general.
My comment: the theory of evolution says nothing about whether Gods exist. The only thing it contradicts is Creationism, the latter of which most Christians take to be allegorical rather than literal. With these things in mind, if you should somehow "convert", remember that the dogma you'll reject in the process is wholly human (not divine)
Posted by: Asclepias
|
September 4, 2010 8:02 PM
I'm not exactly an atheist, but I'm not not an atheist, either. Agnostic, I guess, is the best way to describe me. I know Dawkins thinks it's wishy-washy, but I don't really care. The "conversion" for me came on pretty early--I suppose I was 9 or 10. Neither of my parents have ever pushed me to believe in anything. Mom stopped going to church years ago because my family is very scientific-minded, and she was tired of mixing with people who left no wiggle room. (Things were a lot different with the pastor of my youth. He was the most accepting person ever!)
Anyway, the basics of it are that I was in a bicycle/car accident when I was 5, with me on the bike. Over the years I just didn't get how a supposedly omnipotent god would suffer me to survive, albeit with handicaps. I read 'Why Do Bad Things Happen To Good People?', but I don't think I got a very good answer. Later, I got sick of the "But look how well things have turned out" comments because those people seem to lack imagination. I worked really hard in speech therapy for 3 years, and in occupational and physical therapy for 6. It's really a testament to how determined my parents were that I came through as well as I did. Unfortunately, some of the drawbacks are that, although I have a master's degree in biology, I also have some physical problems that make me slower at things, like putting together a live trapp. I have essentially no depth perception because I am legally blind in one eye, which can be a major hindrance in spotting plants or birdwatching. My left foot turns over when I walk, so I am more likely to trip. The thing is, belief in God or the lack thereof didn't make things perfect, and anyone who bellieves it will has lost sight of reality. There is a lot of hard work that goes into anyone becoming a professor, or getting a job, or learning new skills, and to put that all down to God is very offensive to the person who put in all that work.
Posted by: Gordy
|
September 4, 2010 8:15 PM
What would the alternative be? How would I feel about myself if I did not live a moral, upstanding life? For me, considering the alternative is all the motivation I need.If it helps, in this instance supernatural gidance is a bit like Dumbo's magic feather. You might think you need it, because you've always had it and someone told you that you needed it. Not having it might be a scary thought... But, just as Dumbo found he could fly without his magic feather, you'll find you can be good without God! Good luck :)
Posted by: thoughtful1
|
September 4, 2010 8:29 PM
My "Letting go of God,” as Julia Sweeny would say, happened through study and over time. I began with, “Do not be idolatrous about or bound to any doctrine, theory, or ideology, even *Fill in the Blank* ones. *Fill in the Blank* systems of thought are guiding means; they are not absolute truth.”
Response to question #1: Human animals are naturally moral. See the Bright project on morality: http://www.the-brights.net/. Just because I stand opposed to literal interpretations of mythology, does not mean I do not enjoy, value, and learn from the metaphorical, imaginative, and affective richness of mythology. For example, in response to *Name your Negative*, who in your mythological tradition had the most *Name your Positive* response?
Response to question #2: No need to leave your community just because you have gone beyond God. I found it very helpful to read the authors below. They will give your religious friends something to chew on. Each of these authors does not believe in a theistic god, nevertheless, contributes to the growing feeling among many Christians to be good without any certainty of God, Jesus, the efficacy of prayer, etc. Once you’ve given up having a supernatural world view, you’ll find yourself to be a much more effective person within your tradition, if you chose to remain with it.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jack_Miles
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcus_Borg
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Dominic_Crossan
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Shelby_Spong
I am not advising this, but if you want to be a trouble maker, a real “Skeprick”, create a religious study group around this site: http://www.godisimaginary.com/.
Best journey!
Posted by: Gordy
|
September 4, 2010 8:30 PM
I'm reading 'Primates and Philosophers' by Frans de Waal at the moment. It's a discussion about the evolution of morality based on de Waal's 2004 Tanner Lectures with critical responses from Robert Wright, Christine Korsgaard, Philip Kitcher and Peter Singer. I've nearly finished it and the discussion of what constitutes morality and then how and why it might have evolved is very stimulating. It's the clearest explanation I've read so far of how traits such as empathy could have arisen and been selected for.Posted by: https://me.yahoo.com/a/sM_Gcix31tU34ZhN5ibQPE8k9iNp#04998
|
September 4, 2010 8:34 PM
Sorry for being off topic, but I could not let this go unanswered...
@#243
LOL!! Why on earth would you discourage anyone from trying any Linux distro? Ubuntu is beautiful and easy enough to get noticed by windows/mac users and has ALL the power and superior security of any Linux distro.
Redhat, mandrake, BSD, whatever... drop Windows and Apple now and discover the wonders of the open-source world! Death to Microsoft!
Jschmeau
Posted by: nomen-nescio.myopenid.com
|
September 4, 2010 8:40 PM
dozens of other people have probably answered the exact same way before, but...
my motivation for living ethically --- and for deciding what "ethically" means --- is, effectively, other people. without them there'd be no reason to, after all. the last human on earth needs no ethics; what for? i'm not that person, however, and i hold myself to standards of ethics because i am a social creature and want to live in a society of human beings.
not just because i have to live in such a society, but because i want to. that might be the difference between me and a high-functioning sociopath. if so, i am happy for it.
the "without concrete guidance" part is hard, i will admit. what of it? life is hard --- noone ever said it would be easy, not at least unless someone's been lying to you.
can't answer #2, because i was brought up apatheist. always thought church was boring and pointless.
Posted by: uncguy
|
September 4, 2010 8:48 PM
1. I don't smoke, I don't drink (much), I don't lie, I don't cheat, I am compassionate, I don't hurt anyone. And I was able to do this all without following any religion or thinking that someone is watching me all the time. Morality doesn't come from religion. It comes from well....you!
Either that or I am very immoral and all the above are indeed bad qualities. In that case, I assure you I will go to hell.
2. I was born in India and hence raised hindu (as a stereotype). My parents were open-minded (kind of) but were still religious. However, they care more about my actions rather than my belief in God.
Things aren't too easy for atheists though. I was talking to a girl who was a christian gay and after a while she said that she hated atheists and she loves all religious people (she assumed that I was hindu). I wish I had said 'But, most christians think God hates you while Quran mentions that you are an infidel who should be killed. Where as an atheist like me, thinks you are normal just like everyone else in the world.' Ofcourse, I didn't tell her that.
Posted by: Caine, ghetto féministe
|
September 4, 2010 8:50 PM
Jschmeau and Jedibear, would you two mind acting like adults here? This is not an appropriate thread for your idiotic OS pissing war. There is a person, EvolutionSkeptic who will be reading all these comments. So shut up, eh?
Posted by: mikee
|
September 4, 2010 8:52 PM
1) My parents brought me up to be considerate of others. Though we went to church there was no connection made that being kind and moral was the exclusive domain of religion. Indeed there were several church goers who apart from going to church on sunday would quite happy screw their neighbours (or their wives) - the religious brother who was principal at my catholic high school ran off with the wife of one of my schoolmates! So much for celibacy!
2) As an atheist, I know I have only a relatively short period of time to "leave my mark" on the world. I can do this by thinking about what I can do to make society/Earth a better place or I could be more selfish. The first option seems much better to me.
3) Studies in psychology and even in mathematic probability show that living co-operatively makes more sense.
In comparison, I get the impression that some religious people are good because they fear going to hell. I feel sorry for anyone whose only motivation to care about their fellow man/woman is through fear. I much prefer to try and be kind and moral though compassion, empathy and rational consideration of the consequences of my actions on those around me.
Posted by: SteveM
|
September 4, 2010 8:53 PM
re 246:
No it isn't. Agnostic is not the "I haven't decided what to believe" position. That is called apathy. Agnosticism is a definite philosophy in its own right, it is not the gray area between belief (theism) and non-belief (atheism).
Anyway, thanks for sharing your story. Maybe participation here will start you thinking a little more actively about the role of theism in your life (or lack of a role) and get you out of the "I don't know" state.
Posted by: humanistic-rabbi-jeff
|
September 4, 2010 8:55 PM
I can tell you one thing, as a student of Jewish history and a proud secular humanistic rabbi, I do NOT get my morals from ancient Jewish history or rabbinical interpretations. They are fascinating literature, but the stories are usually morally questionable, at best, and morally reprehensible, at worst. Morality is built-in as a result of our evolution. We have the capacity to empathize and to feel the pain of others. Traditional religion usually ignores the pain of people with whom it has some prejudice based upon retaining an Iron Age morality. This includes women and gays who together comprise a majority of the world's population. The human need for communal association and ritual MUST de-couple from the supernatural if true morality is going to have a chance in this world.
Posted by: RickK
|
September 4, 2010 8:56 PM
EvolutionSkeptic - it's important to note that stone age tribes have codes of morality - tribes that have never been exposed to any version of the God of the Bible.
A tribe of ~100 people can communicate its moral code to new members, and can "self-police" everybody's activity, rewarding good behavior and shunning or gossiping about those who behave badly. Everybody knows everything about everybody - there are never any strangers.
When your tribe gets bigger - thousands or millions of people - then you need to write the rules down, build a police force, and deal with the fact that people can be strangers to other people. How then do you police moral behavior? Well, one way is to make up an invisible, always-watching policeman who will deal out divine punishment to anyone who strays from his laws.
But all you're ever doing is enforcing morals that were created by human society as a result of human evolution and human interaction. There's nothing divine about the moral code.
The challenge is to create a way to communicate and enforce society's moral rules without interjecting imaginary policemen. It is a hard challenge, but there MUST be a better way than inventing an omnipresent invisible judge.
Bonobo apes are vastly social and intelligent, have very complex societies, and manage to be very peaceful (as compared to the bellicose chimpanzees). The secret of the bonobos seems to be to have a LOT of sex, of all varieties. Maybe that's a better answer for humans as well. It certainly would make Sunday services more interesting.
Posted by: https://me.yahoo.com/a/sM_Gcix31tU34ZhN5ibQPE8k9iNp#04998
|
September 4, 2010 9:12 PM
How very kind of you. Thank you for being the adult. Both I and Jedibear responded sincerely to EvolutionSkeptic's post but temporarily got off topic ( 2 posts ). Thank you so much for spinning that into a "pissing war"... and for your outrage... and for correcting our childish behavior.
@EvolutionSkeptic
I am truly sorry if I confused you (and doubt that I did) by responding to another's off-topic post. I am also sorry that you had to witness the ferocity of the thread-police. :-)
Peace,
Jschmeau
Posted by: Enkidu
|
September 4, 2010 9:25 PM
When I look and my kids, I feel toward them as Christians feel toward theirs. It's a mammal thing, caring for one's young. And being social creatures, humans extend that feeling toward their community. Think about it - - morality has been around longer than Christianity.Posted by: James II
|
September 4, 2010 9:35 PM
I won't answer your questions for a couple of reasons: first, I would easily write a small tome in doing so; and second, you have received many fine answers already.
So, I am here to simply recommend that you read Richard Dawkins' book "The Selfish Gene", which may clarify much with regard to how morals can evolve (in particular, altruism---the book's topic). It is perhaps the best book I have ever read, on any subject.
I have also read Marc Hauser's "Moral Minds", which is an interesting exposition on morality across many cultures, religions, etc. You might be interested in it as well (especially after you get through the first part, which is a bit dry, but lays the foundation for the rest of the book). To be fair, I found the moral dilemmas and research results to be more interesting (inherently) than Hauser's efforts to tie them together to support his thesis.
Incidentally, if you've read amazon reviews of "Why Evolution Is True", mine is posted under the name Esk. (For now, it is the top-rated "Most Helpful" review of the book, so it's easy to find, should you so desire.) I wrote some about my personal 'journey' and thoughts on the thread under my review---though, of course, there's plenty more that could be said.
Posted by: misterfright
|
September 4, 2010 9:42 PM
My first time posting here, and I only read some, but not all of the comments, so my views might have been explained better by someone before me.
Whenever I hear someone ask how I live a moral life without guidance from a magic sky person, or many other matters with religion, I think of Santa Claus.
If EvolutionSkeptic were a child (and hey, maybe they are quite young, I don't know,) what if we put their first question asking about Santa. He is this omnipotent figure that if you're good promises a reward. Maybe not in all cases, he is used by an authority figure to make them do what they want.
Thinking this way, I imagine EvolutionSkeptic saying, "...the more I read there and here... the more I worry that my faith [in Santa] may be in danger."
So what if your belief is in danger if that belief is in something that doesn't make sense.
And guess what, I'm moral (at least I like to think I am) because I empathize with other people and want other people treated nicely. And maybe I'm more moral than a religious person, because I'm being nice without any expectation of a reward when I'm dead (I certainly don't think that and am not taking any high ground, just putting the idea out there.)
Also, there were nice people before there was someone (supposedly) sauntering about that people claimed was the offspring of a deity. And there are mean people that do believe in that sort of thing that still perform heinous acts, and sometimes even say it's for that deity. So there's no reason to think someone needs outside influence to not be a jerk, or the converse that if you do have that influence that you won't be a jerk.
As far as going from Christian to atheist, I was raised Catholic and figured that stuff was silly at a young age. You're basically under the rule of your parents' thumb at a young age to go to church, but there is the Confirmation (don't remember if it was called that) where you for once make the decision to continue to believe on your own. You sit down with your parents and pastor or whatever and they ask you point-blank if you want to continue believing. And I said no.
They made some arguments that you couldn't get married under the church, or get buried by the church if you don't continue to believe how they want, but I wasn't swayed by their coercion. If I didn't believe, it didn't matter if I was married or buried by something I didn't believe.
For the most part, they didn't say anything about me not continuing to worship with them, certainly not to my younger siblings. They respected my decision, and I respected them even more right back for that.
But really, if friends or family cast you out for something like that and don't accept you, then they aren't really worth worrying about.
And for the person commenting against Ubuntu, screw you. I'm a computer scientist most at home at the command line, but use Ubuntu since it's an easy distro to deal with. And shouldn't someone advocating an open operating system be glad that there's a distro that is easy for the masses to accept, or do you only want something to complain and feel superior about?
Posted by: beetle, licensed porpupine breeder
|
September 4, 2010 9:52 PM
This thread is why I love Pharyngula.
Anyway, EvolutionSkeptic, I know I already posted, but I kept thinking about this part of your post,
and so I'm going to say a bit, even though it's a bit off the topic at hand. This essentially boils down to whether you believe that the universe and everything in it has a supernatural explanation, or you accept that it has a natural explanation. If you accept the natural view, God becomes unnecessary.
As to your feelings of worry, the only thing that will ease this, if you do let go of your faith, is time. I can barely remember when I let go, but I do remember it took a long time, and the first time I thought "there is no God" I did look around and wonder if any horrible thing would happen. Nothing ever did.
There is a lot of reading you can do, especially if you feel that Dawkins is not strident(I never understood why people felt that either, really, he's direct but not a dick) you've got plenty of good suggestions up-thread. I would add Uncle Carl. The Demon-Haunted World is a personal favorite. {{{{hugs}}}} for you on your journey, the world-regardless of where you land with your faith-has opened up hugely for you.
Posted by: Reality Enforcer
|
September 4, 2010 9:59 PM
Sometimes it good to hear that there are still people who think. Thank you, EvolutionSkeptic.
Posted by: JediBear
|
September 4, 2010 10:32 PM
@#252: Are the multiple conversation threads overloading your poor primitive primate brain? I'm so very very sorry! :P
#249 Microsoft is not the devil. It's not even Apple.
Ubuntu really isn't great. It's wonderful that you've had a good user experience, but it really has very little to offer as a distro, being mostly notable in features it lacks.
Posted by: SeeDubya
|
September 4, 2010 10:47 PM
I'm not sure how old you are, ES, and in all likelihood this is too specific but if you come to the conclusion that atheism is your position, the way I went about letting my family know was to tell my mother - who I was very close to - as gently as I could. Perhaps some of you have seen the video of the mother who freaks out when her son tells her he's an atheist and she yells at him, calls him a fool, and threatens that he'll no longer get presents for Christmas. That's pretty much what happened with me (some twenty-five years ago) but rather than get defensive and angry like the kid in the video did I said, "That's ok. But can I please still join you for Christmas dinner?" I think it showed that I hadn't come to my atheism for childish reasons and that my overarching concern was whether or not I'd still be part of the family. I think my mother's respect for me actually increased as a result. Perhaps you could use it as a template for a dialog more specific to your situation. Anyway, good luck whichever road you take.
Posted by: anthropologistunderground
|
September 4, 2010 11:08 PM
Morals: I try to conduct myself as the person I wish to be. My hope is that I will live up to the task of raising bright, curious, conscientious, inclusive, rational, courageous, loving children.
Outing myself: I don't hide the fact that I am godless, but I also don't pick fights with people I love. I think at this point, I'm viewed as a (mostly) harmless oddity.
Posted by: https://me.yahoo.com/a/zUYdyjpjvucpRybcNYH1neaI0YndfFXY#2dae9
|
September 4, 2010 11:24 PM
As someone who, as an adult, went from a very devout Roman Catholic, to an atheist Buddhist in a very short time frame, I don't see morality as an issue, so much as a straw-man thrown up by the priestly class. Some of the most shamefully evil acts that have occurred on this planted stem from people getting their morality from "revealed wisdom" instead of thinking about it rationally. Part of what made the Holocaust possible was Martin Luther's anti-semitism. Here at home, we can look to the Salem witch trials as another time great evil was practiced in the name of religion because people put superstition over compassion and logic.
If morality comes from God, then whether something is good or evil is entirely up to God's will, and is subject to change on a whim. Killing a man so you can sleep with his wife is wrong, unless you are David, then it's all right. Rape is wrong, unless you are lot, then you can hand your daughters over to be raped, and it is a righteous act, as is later committing incest with them. Huh? So, if God can not define morality on a whim and make sense, then there is no need to resort to a deity to know right from wrong.
I can't speak for others, but I can tell you how I see it. Life is easier when you are trusted, and you get and retain trust by being honest. I don't want to be beaten or killed at random, so no random violence. I want to feel safe when I go out, so I drink, act, and drive responsibly. I don't want to live in a garbage dump or sewer, so I act accordingly. In fact, I want to live in a growing, active, and dynamic community, so I give time, effort, and money to build that community. Tell me what my morals are missing without a deity?
As for family and community, those are two separate subjects. My family is mostly moderate Catholics, and I don't really have a need to tell them I'm an Atheist. Some of the family are regular church goers, others only go for Christmas and Easter. My friends have been mostly secular or pagan, with a few liberal Christians and Jews thrown in, so I've gotten more questions from them because of my moderate Buddhist practice than my lack of belief in any deities. I found that the sense of community I used to get from my church was quickly replaced just be getting involved in my local community. I find it very fulfilling to help others and promote art and culture in my city.
Posted by: Michael Dowd
|
September 5, 2010 12:07 AM
EvolutionSkeptic,
Your tone and stance are refreshing.
A resource you may find useful is my book, Thank God for Evolution, which translates God-talk and religious language in a scientifically grounded, naturalistic way. That approach doesn't work (and isn't needed) for PZ and most Pharyngula readers. But I suspect you'd find much of it helpful. Many religious leaders have.
I also recommend these interviews.
Keep evolving!
~ Michael
Posted by: John Morales
|
September 5, 2010 12:13 AM
Michael @268, your tone and stance are... bemusing.
Worth a listen, I guess.
Posted by: Caine, ghetto féministe
|
September 5, 2010 12:20 AM
Michael Dowd @ 268, I rather doubt anyone needs your label fetish; it's unnecessary and silly, more worthy of a Monty Python sketch than any reality based life.
Posted by: Josh, "Raquel Dommage," Porte-parole Gay Official
|
September 5, 2010 12:28 AM
Oh dear. What an awful, confused mish-mash of endorsements from woolly thinkers. I'm sorry, but if that's the effect your book has, Mr. Dowd, then no thank you. No one needs "original sin" "re-expressed." What they need is to jettison it. It's an evil, anti-human bit of doctrine, and it's not worth saving.
Is this—shoe-horning Christian silliness into scientific terminology as a palliative for the scared-to-shake-it-off set—what a reader can expect from your book?
Posted by: https://me.yahoo.com/a/sM_Gcix31tU34ZhN5ibQPE8k9iNp#04998
|
September 5, 2010 1:31 AM
@Caine, Fleur du mal OM
From your posts on this thread alone, I can see that you are on a mission to dispel the stereotype of the angry atheist. Michael Dowd was simply offering an alternative for ES. With all due respect, while I do not disagree with your assessment, your intelligence and insight gets lost within your rudeness.
I think compassion and empathy are needed here. Suppose there are others like ES who are on the fence and reading this very thread. They see your scathing remarks and borderline abuse of someone who presents ideas you do not agree with. Does this encourage them to join the discussion? They may have and probably do have more questions they would like to have answered honestly and kindly. I'm saying this as nicely as I know how to, please don't slam the door in the face of those who might just now be peeking out.
Peace,
Jschmeau
Posted by: Kel, The Privileged View From Nowhere
|
September 5, 2010 1:34 AM
I like Michael Dowd's new podcast. I'd never heard of the concept of Big History before, now I want to learn more.
Posted by: brembs.net
|
September 5, 2010 1:36 AM
A lot of animals have something that's a step before empathy. Try and search for 'theory of mind'. It's the capability of imagining what goes on in other individuals. Most of the research will be on primates, but there's even some good stuff on crows and other birds having something akin to 'theory of mind': food-caching birds behave differently if they're being watched by a conspecific (who might pilfer their food cache) while they're storing food in a cache, than when they're not. Once you have individuals who have a theory of mind, it's not a big step to empathy. Empathy helps to understand how others feel and predict who they are going to act. Predicting the behavior of others is an extremely useful property in a social group. You can be sure that anyone with more of that capability than his/her competitors, will get really high up the hierarchy in any social group.Posted by: LetsHaveAnAdventure
|
September 5, 2010 1:39 AM
EvolutionSkeptic! It's been great reading about your struggle/journey/whateveryouwanttocallit, and it's refreshing to see you trying so hard to think through the important issues. I only wish more people were as curious and as willing to change their minds as you are.
No one has yet recommended Julia Sweeney's brilliant one woman show "Letting go of god", though one person referenced it. For some purposes, all the philosophy in the world doesn't do the job of a good story, and this one is a good place to look for a lot of the issues you're dealing with.
Here's CD #1
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qixXRkCNrtE
And CD #2
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Xep60KSrBSQ&feature=related
If you have the time, it's well worth a listen :)
Posted by: Caine, ghetto féministe
|
September 5, 2010 1:47 AM
Jschmeau, you were nowhere to be found, seen or read in the last thread with Mr. Dowd. Perhaps you should do a bit of reading. Just a thought.
Posted by: Chikkipop
|
September 5, 2010 1:51 AM
I've always been fascinated at the way people have struggled with this. Of all the issues one has to deal with in life, I have never had the slightest difficulty regarding religion. (Wish other issues had been so easy!)
Even when I was young, I was the "atheist mongoose", called to engage the religious cobras, whether among friends or family members. I debated my teacher and the entire class about the existence of a god when I was 12. I never behaved as the underdog, or accepted the role of outcast; if anyone disagreed with me, I assumed they were the ones with the problem. My cousins in Texas told me not to get their wacko right-wing father angry; he would ask me to attend church with my aunt when I came down to visit, and I was to just bear with it. They watched in astonishment, never having seen this scary, authoritarian figure chopped down to size. I loved being a Yankee kid in that old southern culture where big daddy was not to be trifled with!
As an adult I was in a large jury pool, asked to affirm under god that we'd do our duties; I said "No", and the officer notified the judge, whereupon all eyes (lawyers, defendant, potential jurors, etc.) turned to me. This is where everyone wants to stay quiet and not call attention to themselves; what a waste of an opportunity!
Judge asked why I said no and I replied that I didn't swear to imaginary beings. She asked if I'd promise to do my duty and I said yes. That was all there was to it, but I'd have taken it wherever they wanted to go.
Yeah, I know; bully for me, and all that. But I think we overestimate the problem and underestimate ourselves, and I'm giving these examples as a way of saying that anyone can do it, with the right mindset. Ultimately I have lost no more friends than the average person, gained respect from adversaries, and influenced the thinking of a number of people. I have long believed we need to model effectively, that our personal style and confidence is more effective than rational discourse alone, and that staying in the closet never helps the cause of earning respect for our selves or our viewpoint.
Sometimes the problem is a mismeasurement of the problem. Just kick some ass & have a good time; they'll get over it.
One last comment about the husband who said (from #22): "there needs to be a judge, a standard, and if there isn't one than anything goes."
There are many judges, many standards, and a number of things that can "go"; this is what you'd expect, and this is what you see. Be active, speak up, and may the best ideas win. There is no other way.
Think I'll go over to HuffPo now and kick some Shmuley butt. Hey! Some people play darts for fun.
Posted by: madam.eglentyne
|
September 5, 2010 1:52 AM
I'm sure the first question has been answered in plenty by now, whereas the second is a more personal one.
My christian family thinks I am going to hell, both because I am an atheist and because I am gay. My christian friends are no longer my friends, because... well you can choose your friends but not your family, and why would I want to be friends who condemn me to hell for who I am?!
I've always been very open about who I am, so it was just a simple case of telling them that I no longer believe in god or want to go to church, and if they had a problem with that, it was their problem, not mine. I might add that by that time I was almost ready to move out, I'd finished school at started my bachelors degree. And I live in New Zealand, which is much more tolerant of non-religious folk.
If you're going to lose friends or not if you were to come out as atheist or agnostic will depend very much on how tolerant they are of your non-belief and how tolerant you are of being condemned to hell. I'm not very tolerant of their bullshit, so friendships ending was very much my doing.
I wish you well with your journey of learning and self-discovery.
Posted by: Kel, The Privileged View From Nowhere
|
September 5, 2010 1:52 AM
To think of it in really simple terms, empathy can be advantageous when survival is more than just on the individual. Think of a mother bear protecting its cubs, or a group of wolves hunting. In each case the survival of the genetic line depends on more than just the self, there's advantage in cooperation.Posted by: Caine, ghetto féministe
|
September 5, 2010 1:59 AM
Josh:
Oh my. Be careful, Josh, you'll have Yahoomess
Joe ShmoeJschmeau after your ass for your tone. Or perhaps not. I seem to be the prime target here. Tsk and all that.Posted by: viggen
|
September 5, 2010 2:03 AM
I know this has probably been answered a hundred times at least by now, but I figured I would add my own spin.
I think it's really easy to understand how it can work. No one human being represents all the skills necessary to live, especially in our complicated technological world. It is therefore in every person's best interest to be on the good side of their fellow human being. If you sleep with your neighbor's wife or kill one of his family members, he may not be so interested in fixing your plumbing or selling you food. If you lie to him about something important and he finds out about it, he'll remember it and treat you accordingly to preserve his own interests later. Someone might be able to lie or cheat for advantage in the short term, but people don't forget when someone wrongs them. Being moral has a direct benefit to long term survival in a social creature.
I think it's a sign of profound selfishness that people can't recognize the worth of people they don't know who possess unique skill sets. Religion is not needed to have this revelation, just a basic, pragmatic notion of self-preservation and an understanding of one's own frighteningly small limits. Maybe it isn't inspiring and altruistic, but it is the truth.
My opinion is that Atheists and Agnostics who have truly spent time weighing their world have a more acute understanding of self limitation because we are more aware of how small, frail and unimportant people actually are and are more likely to understand the meaning of "strength in numbers."
The only unique thing religion does for anybody is to build a world where nothing is ever uncertain. Having a "rule book" like the Bible just makes it so that adherents never have to understand why an ethic or moral is important even though understanding why is the most important part. The reason becomes "it's important because the Bible says so," rather than "it's important because we need to be able to cooperate with one another."
Posted by: Josh, "Raquel Dommage," Porte-parole Gay Official
|
September 5, 2010 2:16 AM
Yeah. But he can fuck right off, honey. :-)
Posted by: Rixaeton
|
September 5, 2010 2:17 AM
1. Morality. My sense of morality and ethics are probably as a result of my upbringing from childhood, and is best described as based on the Golden Rule and Silver Rule, and an in-built sense of fairness. I come from a close, caring family. The values that were imprinted in me and my sister and brother were ones of charity and kindness, as well as honesty and ethics. If you grow up in a moderate Christian household, you will have probably experienced a similar thing. These things are not from a god, but from your parents. Your parents may have been influenced by their religious teachings, but the imprinting does not have a Christian monopoly. My wife was brought up with Buddhism, and even though we had completely different upbringings in time and continents, we share the same sense of morality and empathy.
2. Telling someone you love or care about that you disagree with them can be difficult, but it really depends on how important it is to maintain a friend or family relation. Sort of DADT. My parents are disappointed that I am an atheist, but they accept that I came to this position by my own reasoning and free choice. If you decide that the evidence for maintaining an atheist position is strong enough, and someone does call you out on it, my advice is one of the things you can point out is that part of the Christian doctrine is to have free will, and the only way to have free will is to exercise it, and that includes the freedom to make choices that others may not agree with. Any coercion to believe what you do not believe is not free will. Besides, if you decide that you are an atheist and still act in a way that would be described as “Christian Morality” then what will it matter?
The phrasing of this statement appears to be based on an assumption. There is no evidence that a god, or gods, exist so the assumption must be there instead. The existence of a supernatural being that is outside the bounds of the rules of the universe is an assumed concept. As a fundamental assumed concept, it is colouring your thinking, and directing your logic and concepts, which is what makes it difficult to get your head around the concept that morality came before god. It can be hard to lose our assumptions, but it is necessary to realise that it is an assumption so critical thinking can be applied.
Again, this looks like reasoning that comes from an assumption. I have had the same thing really. I have been an atheist since I was a kid, having read of Taoist philosophy through trying to understand The Art of War when I was 12, and realising that gods were unnecessary. However I did not actually lose my belief in god until I was 2007. I am reasonably certain that during all of that time I have not considered god to be real, but the moment that the belief left me was one of the most uplifting experiences I can have ever felt. It was like an enormous weight was removed from my mind. Since I was brought up in a Christian household, I was exposed to the fear that Christianity uses to coerce belief, and that fear was ingrained into by psyche. It was ingrained so deep I didn’t consciously realise that it was there, and that it was colouring my thoughts and actions in certain ways. So the fear of the existence of god was always with me, until 21 April, 2007, while I was on my way to work. I was just walking down the street, when, for no reason, the thought popped into my head, “You know, it is silly to fear something that you know does not exist.” And I instantly lost all fear of god, and denying god, and it was the most extraordinary feeling to suddenly be so free, like being released from slavery or from prison. Curiously, I also lost a lot of irrational fears that went with it. Things like fear of ghosts and fear of the dark; I knew ghosts don’t exist, but I still had a fear of them. Noises in the dark no longer alarm me, and I no longer imagine spirits in them.
My advice: Realise what you believe is an Assumption, and anytime you have to use the “A” word, you have to challenge it. This assumption is built quite deep into our language. Even the definition of Atheism as “The rejection of belief in God or gods” is couched in terms of the assumption of existence of god; God exists, but I choose not to believe in him. For me this is where a lot of the problem lies in explaining to the Faithful that I am not even rejecting god, as the concept of a god does not even exist to be rejected.
Posted by: Rixaeton
|
September 5, 2010 2:20 AM
Ahem, "it was 2007". Ever noticed how you don't see a mistake until a fraction of a second after hitting the Submit button?
Posted by: dillman.alan
|
September 5, 2010 2:25 AM
I was going to say you are pretty sharp in your dotage.
Posted by: Caine, ghetto féministe
|
September 5, 2010 2:32 AM
Rixaeton:
This was the most difficult thing for me. I was 'born' catholic, put into catholic school as soon as possible, etc. I found myself being choked to death on Jesus (in the form of the Holy Eucharist) when I was 9 years old. I knew it was a mortal sin (for sure hellburger) to touch the host. If I chose not to touch the host though, wouldn't I be actively choosing suicide, which was also a mortal sin?
In the end, I chose to live and breathe. I spent the worst night of my life sweating and crying, clutching my bible with the white leather cover embossed with my name. In the morning, I decided the whole business was bullshit. I was going to live.
Throughout my life though, that deep, ingrained fear of being a hellburger would come up at the strangest times. It took a good portion of my life to get through and past that fear. It's one of the worst things about religion to me, the dependence on deep fear to keep people close and obedient.
Posted by: rippingrich
|
September 5, 2010 3:13 AM
Really it is as simple as this, you do what you need to do to survive.
I don't think of living my life in terms of moral standards. I live my life in terms of providing me with personal contentment. What consists of this contentment for me is living a life of peace, in harmony with whats around me. This is what I have chosen to be important for me. I do what is necessary for me to achieve this goal, for me to survive the way I want to. Because of this I just don't do things that are counter to achieving this goal. I don't go kill people because it is counter to my goal. However, if it was necessary I would. I don't steal because it is counter to my goals. I help my neighbor because it is in line with my goals. It helps to bring into my world the the life of peace and personal contentment and harmony I want. Why would I want that? Because life is a lot less of a hassle that way.
Many religious people think that personal contentment comes from god. The truth is you create the world you live in.
Think of all the the the things you would ask god for, If all of a sudden you knew there was no god would you want those things any less? If you all of a sudden realized that all those things you had prayed for are only possible if you make them that way, would that make you not care about them any more?
If there was no god, besides dedicating the time you now waste on god into other areas of your life, what would you change in your life?
Would you all of a sudden think that killing or raping is a good idea? Would those things all of a sudden seem like things want to bring into your life? Is your life really so phony that if there was no moral law you would all of a sudden be a raging pedophile, a murderer, a thief?
Moral law is an illusion and you need to give your self credit for who you are, for the life you have created.
I can't really help with the second question. The family and friends that did not accept me regardless of the choices I have made, I told them to just fuck off. They were not the type of people I wanted in my life.
Posted by: https://me.yahoo.com/a/sM_Gcix31tU34ZhN5ibQPE8k9iNp#04998
|
September 5, 2010 3:19 AM
@Caine, Fleur du mal OM
You missed my point entirely. It saddens me that you seem to feel some sort of superiority because you have participated in this blog longer than others. You are not a "target"... there is no target, I was simply responding to your initial attack (which is exactly what it was). Would you care to admonish yourself now for going off-topic?
I do not feel the need to research Michael Dowd's or any other old threads or posts to understand what you are. I believe you have revealed yourself as the true child in this exchange and am sure any further response by you will only reinforce this. I am sorry for having engaged you, as I see now this was exactly what you were looking for. I'm still not sure how being a dick-for-no-reason-at-all helps the cause. I'm sure you will enlighten me...
Oh and thanks for the nice introduction Josh!! I'm actually beginning to wonder if I'm in the right place here. I thought I was among peers. I hope not all here are as accommodating as the two of you.
Peace,
Jschmeau
Posted by: abb3w
|
September 5, 2010 3:21 AM
Given that the average reply is running a bit over 2kB, I wonder if PZ is going to discover a new breaking point in the blogging software.
Posted by: Samantha Vimes
|
September 5, 2010 5:06 AM
Don't you *care* about people, EvolutionSkeptic? Doesn't it make you smile when you make a child smile? Don't you feel a bit sorry when someone you like is upset because of something you did?
Those feelings are *empathy*. And studies of the behavior of ravens and apes show they can feel empathy, too. It's part of being social-- we survive together, as a group, and as such what helps the group helps each of us. That's why empathy is common to all but pathological members of humanity. We couldn't have survived without it.
Now, some people let greed, anger, and fear override their empathic reactions. But if you listen to your empathy; ask yourself if what you are doing is *right* for the other person, if it is kind, then you have a strong moral guide. Most people refer to this general sense of right and wrong as your conscience.
In fact, some religions say "Let conscience be your guide." Our innate sense of right and wrong is very usually a decent guide.
It's also useful sometimes to reference outside sources: something as simple as reading advice columns or asking friends can help you get perspective on the right thing to do when it's a tricky situation; there are also writings on ethics you can look to.
I was basically raised Deist, and my Christian friends accept me as I am, generally being the kind of Christians who figure God knows a good person when he sees one, whatever my beliefs might be.
If you lose your faith but continue living a good life, perhaps you'll find out what your friends really believe, not only about God but about you. Do you really *want* to spend time with people willing to consign everyone who commits ThoughtCrime to a lake of fire? I know, you don't want to break your family's hearts, and thats something you can decide on ethically-- sometimes, it may be better just to not talk about it.
Posted by: Flapjack
|
September 5, 2010 5:29 AM
Question 1 has already been well covered... golden rule/ Bible isn't the moral authority you were told it is (check out old Testament).
Question 2. Although my parents weren't strict Christians, my mum is a cultural christian and even now goes to church on sundays. For most of my family it's not a huge issue.
I am gay and I'm out to my friends and my mum (actually by comparison outing yourself as an atheist is a walk in the park) but my mum didn't want me to tell the rest of the family due to my dad's stroke some years previous.
I agree that with some members of the family regarding religion DADT seems to be the only way, though this does get annoying around Xmas time when my born again aunt comes to visit.
My aunt will come round and start blathering on about "Those bloody 'omosexuuuls, always on the TV" or asking when I last went to church, and I have to bite my lip to keep the peace as I can't think of a way to retort without making her head explode! Just the thought of bringing up my 'Muslim boyfriend' in that context would be a case of 'light the blue touchpaper and retire to a safe distance'.
Three things set me down the path to atheism... first my atheist ceramics teacher at Secondary school who when asked if she was afraid of death being the end, patiently eplained that any neurones which might register awareness of death would die with me. You can't be afraid of what you can't experience as it's happening anyhow.
Secondly, I encountered a born again christian through a mutual friend at college as I was dipping my toe in agnosticism. The guy had been a satanist the week before, but had just had a 'road to Damascus' style conversion after watching some unspecified sci-fi movie. He claimed he had incontrovertable evidence of the existance of god so I thought I might as well hear him out. Big mistake.
In order to do this he insisted on going back to my place . His opening gambit was he claimed to have a photo of Noah's ark when it actually happened. At this point I knew I'd invited a potentially dangerous whackjob back to my room. Then he insisted on sticking his hand on my knee and speaking in tongues "the language of the angels" for half an hour. I thought I'd better humour him as by that point it was lapsing into a hostage situation. He spoke incoherent gobbledegook for half an hour. He asked if I felt anything. Guessing [hoping] he didn't mean his hand on my knee I came up with some pseudospiritual bullshit I imagined he'd want to hear about being "filled with light and like my soul had been cleansed".
I thought "well that should satify him and he'll piss off now". No such luck.
He then insisted I went downstairs and repeated everything I'd just told him to all my student flatmates (who were wetting themselves laughing at my expense) whilst he stood behind me.
Far from being satisfied he stuck around for the rest of the week on the doorstep in spite of repeated requests from all of us to leave, hoping to convert more souls. We sent him to the local homeless hostel but they had to evict him for telling a girl who'd had an abortion she was going to roast in hell. Eventually some nuns took pity and gave him enough cash to get the hell out of our lives.
I figured if this was the best advocate god could send me, he obviously either didn't exist or didn't really give a shit whether I believed or not.
With friends like those, who needs enemies.
The third thing was an encounter with Dawkins at Cheltenham literature festival, and the rest is history. [apologies for the long post]
Posted by: Harmless Eccentric
|
September 5, 2010 6:17 AM
I grew up in a fundamentalist Christian tradition, in which I have many fond memories, and only stopped believing in god a year ago. You and I probably have much in common. I didn't exactly decide to stop believing- I just learned things, and noticed things, and thought about things, through a slow process, and one day I realized that I didn't believe any of it any more.
1. When I stopped believing in God, my morals- and my personality- didn't change. I think that even though I would have said my morals came from my beliefs, they didn't really- they were part of who I am, all the time.
Although my awareness that the people around me are living they only life they will ever get does help me to be kinder to them, sometimes- in fact, it's a better motivation for kindness than 'Jesus loves them' was.
2. I'm certainly in the minority here, but I don't make an issue of it with my family at all. I go to church with them when I'm visiting, bow my head at family prayer, and just don't say very much when the conversation turns to God. I don't have to 'evangelize' atheism- they'll believe what they believe, unless, like me, they stop.
I also have made the choice to keep going to church, which I know is an unusual one. I stopped for a while, but I missed it- I find the ritual calming even if it's meaningless, and I enjoy the friendships I have there. I like the singing. I sing along during the song service, and think quietly during the prayers, and read or think during the sermon, and then go out to lunch with my friends. I don't know that I will always do that, but there's no atheist bible that says that I'm not allowed to go to church if I want to.
Since god doesn't exist, I get to choose my actions myself, and that's incredibly freeing.
Posted by: Harmless Eccentric
|
September 5, 2010 6:34 AM
...and now I've actually read the whole thread, and want to respond to one more thing ES asked.
What if I'm wrong?
Yes, I do still get that impulse from time to time. The things we learn as small children get pretty deeply ingrained in us. I get it less often now than I did at the beginning.
When I feel that way, I ask myself, "Since the last time I felt this way, have I gotten any new information or evidence that would support the existence of god?" The answer is always 'No,' so I take a deep breath, remind myself that I'm hearing the voice of my parents, not of god, and move on with my day.
My other way of dealing with those moments is a sort of antidote to Pascal's wager. If God exists, and is the forgiving, loving, merciful God that I once believed in, then he will understand that I did the best I could with the brain he gave me and the information he gave me access to, and he will forgive my error. If God exists, and is the exclusionary, violent, randomly hateful deity described in the bible, then he'd probably find some reason to damn me for failing to perform correctly on one of the thousands of tiny behavior rules anyway, and it doesn't matter, because you just can't appease a god like that.
But, I remind myself, everything I can learn or observe most strongly supports the theory that god doesn't exist, so I can let the whole thing go and just take pleasure in my life.
Posted by: https://www.google.com/accounts/o8/id?id=AItOawlGWoV2bOWBVCHj8Ho3-2XGnzh3j0_jazo
|
September 5, 2010 6:40 AM
On the subject of morality, another Terry Pratchett quote:
The only sin is to treat other living beings as things.
Posted by: christophe-thill.myopenid.com
|
September 5, 2010 7:38 AM
A comment on this specifically:
I don't really know how the Bible is a "concrete guidance" for someone who wants to live a moral life. Not only because it condones many things that seem immoral to a modern mind. But also because it contains many contradictions.
"Thou shalt not kill", it says somewhere. "This and that is an abomination and their blood shall be upon them", it says somewhere else. There are references to wars (conducted with Yahweh's blessing), implying that it's ok to kill enemy soldiers. Not only that, but Yahweh gives a specific list of the different categories of people (and even animals) that must be slaughtered when an enemy city is conquered.
And let's not forget poor ol'Abraham, ordered to murder his son. It so happened that it was just a test, but the test could very well have been carried a bit farther. Like what happens to poor ol'Job.
So, killing is absolutely forbidden, except when it's not. How's that for concrete guidance?
I think that the Bible, and all "sacred" texts in general, is nothing but a giant Rorschach test. Its contradictions, obscurities and absurdities are a support through which everyone can project their own mind. Good people will find reasons for doing good in it. Mass murderers, dictators and psychopaths, by selecting the right passages, will also find reasons for doing what they do.
Posted by: christophe-thill.myopenid.com
|
September 5, 2010 7:46 AM
Oh, and still another thing:
I can't help being reminded of a character created by Philip K. Dick in a short story: Mr Yancy. Mr Yancy is a kindly old guy who appears all the time on TV and delivers messages about how people should live and what they should do in different situations. In reality, he's a GGI animated character, and a whole team of media specialists is in charge of his TV show. Their goal is to drown the population with soothing messages, whose common point is that, behind their concrete appearance, they all contain lots of contradictions.
In the end of the story, the narrator, a stranger, quizzes a little boy about how one should behave in a given situation, and gets several contradictory answers. But if it's really urgent to act, what will you do? asks the man, and the boy replies: "Well, I suppose that in this case, Mr Yancy will tell us exactly what to do..."
And generally, behind the book full of obscurities and contradictions, there's a man who knows what's good for you and will tell you exactly what to do...
Posted by: Nerd of Redhead, OM
|
September 5, 2010 7:56 AM
Nope, your peers tone troll will be found at the intersuction, where how you say things is more important that the substance. You will fit there, but not here.Oh yes, take your attitude and shove it.
Posted by: MarkNS
|
September 5, 2010 8:01 AM
@Chikkipop #277
Loved your post. I too try to denormalize religion whenever the opportunity arises. I'm as vocal in my atheism as other are in their religiosity. If they mention going to church, I mention not going to church (for the last 35 years). Someone sneezes I may say "I'd say god bless you but I'm really concerned demons will enter your body as your mouth is open". I will enter discussions about whatever religious whackjob is in the news and ask "how can people still believe that shit?"
Since adopting this atitude I've found that I'm surrounded by atheists who were too scared to speak up. Religious folks get timid and are embarrassed about their silly beliefs. I've also determined that most of the church going crowd are pretty ambivalent about the veracity of their myths.
Times are changing. We can help things along by consistently making religiosity seem to be the "odd" thing and atheism the norm.
Posted by: RockyHarper
|
September 5, 2010 8:18 AM
EvolutionSkeptic,
I haven't seen it mentioned here yet but there is an excellent book (2005) called "The Christian Delusion: Why Faith Fails". If you still have a few Christian chains holding you back this book can help you break free. It contains many essays from modern day Christian apologist who have become decons. The forward is by Dan Barker with chapters by Robert M. Price (PZ's lost brother), Richard Carrier, who wrote the book "Sense and Goodness Without God" and other scholars. Check out webpage http://sites.google.com/site/thechristiandelusion/Home/contributors.
Posted by: 'Tis Himself, Quel Dommage
|
September 5, 2010 8:39 AM
Jschmeau
You went off on a tangent and became didactic about a subject of interest to few here. Caine told you, reasonably politely, to knock it off. You whined about "thread police."
Then Michael Dowd pushed his religious book and Caine expressed her opinion of it. You whined about her again.
Caine didn't call Dowd or you fucking assholes or anything like that. By Pharyngula standards her comments were mild and polite.
Tone trolling is not appreciated here. You might want to consider growing a thicker skin because, considering what Caine might have said to you, her comments were quite tame.
Posted by: MaryLynne
|
September 5, 2010 8:40 AM
I clicked on comments hoping that people were being gracious and not snarky - I'm so glad most are taking ES seriously.
What I have to add about morality: in addition to what others have said, I have one more piece to my moral code. We live in a crowded society, and for this to function and the members to get their needs met we need to be considerate of each other. If I can take an action that benefits others more than it costs me, I do it, and I don't do things that inconvience others for some smaller benefit to myself.
I hold a door for someone with full hands, I pause in my car so someone can switch lanes. If I'm in the wrong lane and I'm going to miss my turn, I go around the block and don't stop or cut over if it will slow traffic, but I will if no one is there or I can do it without slowing traffic. If an able-bodied person dropped something I usually won't go five steps out of my to pick it up for them unless they were having trouble - that would cost me more than it would benefit them.
I once saw an old lady going down the middle of the street with her walker in the rain - I immediately pulled the van over somewhere safe and ran back to get her out of the street and safety home. It was a much bigger inconvenience to me than five steps out of my way, but a much bigger payoff to another person of not getting killed.
I don't know exactly how my brain does the cost/benefit analysis, but this has been a very useful moral filter. It is usually very clear to me what is the right thing to do and I see lots of opportunities to be a benefit to others with little cost to myself.
The only other thing that changed in my moral sense when I lost faith was losing guilt over things that are not wrong. Eating meat on Fridays in lent, not praying enough, not praying right, not trusting God; having normal human emotions, like feeling guilty for being angry that something bad happened instead of trusting God's will, etc. It's much healthier now. Guilt happens when I've broken my word or my actions have hurt another, and I'm driven to make amends instead of confession.
Good luck! I was a devout, youth-group leading teen with every intention of being a nun, believing every bit of it, until I asked a question. I don't know now what that first question was, but since I didn't accept "It's God's will" or "It's a mystery" as answers it was just about inevitable to lose faith. It was tough - I was desperate to hang on to some shred of faith, but the more you think the harder it is to justify. ES, it does get a lot easier. Hang in there!
ML
Posted by: DaveL
|
September 5, 2010 9:13 AM
This was one of the things that cemented my unbelief. When I stopped believing and these things didn't happen, I quickly realized I had been lied to. It's not like I was the first atheist in the history of the world; it's not like the religious authorities making these pronouncements couldn't have known - they either lied explicitly by claiming something they knew wasn't true or they lied implictly by making an authoritative statement about something they knew nothing about.
So, given that these people were so willing to lie, straight-faced and without hesitation, about something that could so easily be checked in the real world, why on earth should I believe them concerning the fantastical, untestable claims of religion?
Posted by: EvolutionSkeptic
|
September 5, 2010 9:27 AM
Went out with some friends last night, so that's why I didn't comment most of the evening. Just now caught back up with all the comments (yes, I read them all).
Thanks so much for all the comments, guys. It's been tremendously helpful. I'm humbled by the fact that so many seem willing to offer their stories, knowledge and advice, and I'm hoping some other people in my position -- I'm sure they must be out there -- can see this thread and be helped by it as well.
There are some common threads running through a lot of the answers, as I understand it: 1) The Bible is just basically piggy-backing on previously and currently existing community standards for morality and behavior; 2) The very fact that I care for other people shows my moral compass is there without reading the Bible; 3) Looking at the behavior of atheists is a good example that they clearly have this moral direction; 4) Empathy can evolve because it's a helpful variation, just like any other mutation that allows an individual and populations to increase their fitness within their environment (Do I sound like a biologist yet? :))
I think I'm going to take the advice of several of you and not try to force things too much. I think I was getting caught up in desperately wanting to have an answer to cling to, but I think that's what got me too deep into religion and dogma in the first place. I think it's a good suggestion to just sort of let it come to me and let things sink in. It doesn't have to be something where I see something and just "Eureka!" I'm an atheist/agnostic/whatever.
Thanks again to all of you, especially to Dr. Myers for providing this post and this forum for the discussion. It has been very enlightening. I'll continue to check in, so feel free to add more responses if you have them.
Posted by: nigelTheBold, Minister of Spankings
|
September 5, 2010 9:57 AM
Hey, ES, I hope you're still reading this thread. I know there's a lot of people contributing a lot of different perspectives, and is perhaps overwhelming -- but there is also a lot of good advice.
I'd just like to offer one more perspective:
What if you are wrong? That's a big question. Let's look at two possibilities (there are many, but two are all we need to consider).
Possibility one: you decide there is no God. You decide to live a life built on the morality of mutual support, self-respect, and the real or simulated respect of those around you. You muddle through life doing the best you can, making decisions driven by how much your actions increase or decrease love, happiness, safety, peace, and overall human good will.
Then you die, and you are faced with God. Not just any God, but the Christian God in whom you currently believe. (What are the chances of that, given all the other Gods people believe in? Yeah. I know.) This God finds judges you, and all your actions driven by actual goodness, and finds you wanting, simply because you did not believe in him at the end. You are sentenced to an eternity of suffering.
Is this truly a God you could respect? Truly?
Consider the opposite. Let's assume you decide to pursue a Godly life, following the dictates of the Bible. You obey the teachings of the church, whether those actions feel good to you or not. You do good things, certainly; but suppose the church demands you oppose same-sex marriage? Really, it can be any action that must be obeyed because of Biblical law, rather than intrinsic goodness. You give your tithe to the church, which uses the money to pay the pastors and build new church buildings and other things that do not directly help others (such as sending people on missions, and so on). Sure, some money will go out, but much will not.
Then you die, and as you die, you realize: this was it. There's nothing more beyond the veil. There is no veil. There is nothing. You have spent the one chance at redemption doing things because you were afraid a God would punch your ticket to Hell, and not because you felt it was right and good.
My bias here is obvious, but my version of Pascal's Wager casts religion in the cold light of reality. What religion gives you is a collar and leash held by religious authorities. They know what to say to guide you the direction they wish you to go. Look at the recent Glenn Beck rally, and listen to the words he uses. Listen to the way he leads his audience around. He gives them very little choice. His language tells you that he is being God's voice, and he speaks God's words.
Yet he is inciting folks to evil. He wishes to bring harm to society through division. And he does so through the invocation of God.
Anyway, I've said my piece. I can only add that you already make the right decisions mostly for good reasons. You sometimes probably even make bad decisions for good reasons. Sometimes you might even make good decisions for bad reasons.
The problem is really when you make bad decisions for bad reasons. These could be avoided simply by making your own decisions.
And in my experience, those are the decisions that are most harmful to society. (Creationism in schools, strong and hateful opposition to same-sex marriage, opposition to condoms in Africa, the killing of witches and homosexuals in Africa, the stoning to death of teen girls for the sin of being gang raped, and so on.)
Posted by: Anubis Bloodsin the third
|
September 5, 2010 9:59 AM
#298
That about mirrors my thoughts regarding xian belief, especially in the larger community.
Although I have no definitive data on that conclusion.
Let me explain the point maybe...
It is not a spiritual memé type belief in supernatural gobblygook as such but more a social comfort/trap, a double edged sword of faith.
I am fairly sure that a significant percentage of folks that are part of a larger xian community actually do not believe quite as deeply as they profess they do in front of their peers.
In fact is would be ironic if not actually true that quite a few of these communities are actually inhabited by a hefty proportion of personal atheists that are to terrified to speak up because that is not the way this 'pestilence' is traditionally handled.
Atheism has never been fully understood by the church authorities.
It seems that they certainly lose a supporter in their insanity, but the reason for that they do not seem to care about unduly, the main problem being that it is bad for image more then anything else because it would appear their deity is not the all powerful all singing all dancing sky fairy they claim it to be.
Otherwise no one should be able to walk away.
Retribution seems to be mainly earthbound as well, another nail in the coffin of belief in punishment from above.
Maybe the protocol has something to do with the possibility that they or their family will be either ostracised or singled out for the gossip and 'special treatment' that xians so delight in.
The damage to family name and businesses could be catastrophic I would imagine.
And very few 'troubled theists' wish to hurt their family, even unintentionally, in such a manner because they love their family quite naturally.
I ant given community of xian fundamentalist/enthusiastic jeebus fans, there might even only be a handful of actual faithful in their midst, but their effect is to spread the toxic fumes far and wide and seemingly convince the membership that 'everyone' believes the memé and not to do so risks hell damnation etc etc.
The more enthusiastic the xian ranting, the more obvious it becomes that person just is seeking inclusion and acceptance in the 'hive mind'.
And presumably seeking 'brownie points' either from the minister or more likely from their god of checks and balance sheets in behaviour.
Someone has a guilty conscience and is trying to expunge the stain of, whatever, by being
over zealous in xianity and maybe no one would question their motives, or dare suggest other reason!
It kindda generates a catch 22 situation generally because they would be mad to believe in the madness (logic dictates it is barking) but not to pretend to believe in it is even madder, and society ends up in a self perpetuating 'jeebus is my sunbeam' loop.
It seems to be a practical coping strategy, profess xianity, be accepted, and push atheist thoughts to the back burner where they can do no harm to their social standing.
So it is not because they are liars or dishonest xians, they just seem to be in a situation where they are terrified that anyone finds out their true thoughts, up to and including even close family, it is very sad.
It is exemplified by the second question asked by the subject of this thread, it is a very real concern, and I suggest one that does terrify quite a few in the xian communities.
I also could imagine that the priests...pastors...ministers and the rest of the 'jeebus 'R' uz' inc are well aware of that undercurrent, and actively rack up the fear factor in exposure, either at best to keep a lid on the explosive potential of harm to that individual i.e protecting him/her from his/her self, or at worst to maintain the status of the church in that society.
Either way it is a manipulation, and that seems to fit well with the xian religion because that is what they do, it is what they have always done, and it is what they will always continue to do.
That is how Christianity works!
At least until members of that community actually stand up and declare that they do not wish to perpetuate the myth, that is when xianity loses the game on a personal level.
But rationality and humanity gain the point and the world tips further to a healthier frame of reference.
Posted by: https://me.yahoo.com/a/sM_Gcix31tU34ZhN5ibQPE8k9iNp#04998
|
September 5, 2010 10:50 AM
Thank you all who informed me. I share many of the same beliefs, but obviously I am not among peers here. I was mistaken.
Peace,
Jschmeau
Posted by: CJColucci
|
September 5, 2010 11:19 AM
I won't repeat what has been said so many times before oneither where reasons to behave come from or personal histories. I simply want to point out that, depending on where you live and what the people you know are like, the question of belief or disbelief may just not come up. For example, after I had been married to my wife for 17 years, she casually mentioned (the context escapes me) that she didn't know any atheists. I told her that she knew at least two, a friend of ours and me. She was genuinely surprised. She knew that I didn't belong to any particular religious sect (I had married in the church to which she was sentimentally attached but does not attend on the theory that weddings are for brides), but never put two and two together. And there had never been an occasion to discuss the point.
Posted by: Dlem
|
September 5, 2010 11:39 AM
I think you found a really good support network right here for your transition. And it usually is a slow, gradual process with a lot of time spent in introspection.
1) I'm a better person now than the first 20 years of my life when I was a Christian. I had the problem of believing that what all of my community was telling me was true, but never really "feeling" it, so I felt like I was always pretending so that those around me would see me as the "good girl" they expected. As a normal teenager, I was far from that, but I tried to keep those two personalities separate.
Now I try to live a really honest life, and be true to who I am and respectful of the people around me. I do the right thing because I don't want to be disappointed in myself, not because of any outside force. I know the type of person I want to be, a positive, caring, giving person, and I act accordingly.
It was really frustrating having a conversation about morality with my mother, who could not grasp the concept that morality could exist without being handed down from god. She insists that the reason I'm a good person is because of being raised a Christian, and of course it is in part a result of how I was raised by BOTH my Christian mother and agnostic father, but I thought things through very thoroughly during my several year long realization that god didn't exist, and my morality is of my choosing. Some of the "values" I was raised with I find quite despicable (homophobia, etc.), so I spent a long time breaking down everything I had been told and deciding what I alone thought was right and wrong.
2) Coming out to my family WAS hard, especially with my mother and with my grandmother, who cried. It really sucks to make your grandma cry. I know they spend countless useless hours praying that I will "come back to god," but that's their way of dealing with it, so it's fine. I did have to lay down some ground rules about not proselytizing to me - it took a bit of effort to get across that it was pretty insulting to keep receiving little booklets and religious material when I'd made clear that those are not my beliefs, and that it was harmful to our relationship, so for the most part that has stopped.
Keep us posted on your journey.
Posted by: David S
|
September 5, 2010 12:20 PM
EvolutionSkeptic, it is a sad day that you got tricked into believing in atheism / losing your Faith.
You want to damn your soul and burn in hell forever because "some guy" on the internet said something you think sound cool?
For your family and friends forget this nonsense, show some respect and go to Church and ask for forgiveness.
I will pray for you.
David
Posted by: Forbidden Snowflake
|
September 5, 2010 12:32 PM
Yeah, capitalizing "faith" will make it a good thing. For sure. Any minute now.
Posted by: EvolutionSkeptic
|
September 5, 2010 12:38 PM
David-
For the record, I find it telling that the many atheists on here have been largely patient, compassionate and knowledgeable about this subject, offering me logical, coherent and thorough information.
You, on the other hand, offer nothing but an attempt to shame and frighten me.
You've done far more to help me move away from Christianity (I still consider myself a Christian, fwiw, but I'm definitely not certain) than any other "some guy on the internet" has.
Sincerely,
ES
Posted by: Dania
|
September 5, 2010 12:53 PM
You know what's sad? That you came here to threaten everyone with hell instead of arguing your point. That's sad.
Posted by: Iain Walker
|
September 5, 2010 12:58 PM
Assuming that David S is the same David S who's posted on other threads, #309 is probably meant in jest. In which case: David, don't be an arse. We're trying to be pink and fluffy on this thread.
But then again: Good illustration of Poe's Law.
Posted by: David S
|
September 5, 2010 1:19 PM
OK, yes, I apologize, I was merely jesting/parodying the religious nuts you get in these circumstances.
As I never believed in any fairies or gods in my life, I may be an unusual expection to most here (I guess). My "moral" has thus always come from myself, you know, don't kill people, dont rape children, all these kind of things that Christianity has been doing for millenia, paedophilia seems to be something they are very keen on as well I noticed.
Simple put, live your life however you want, whatever works is your way as long as you do not harm others (an example of this would be to prevent homosexuals from marry or woman from having rights and so on), just take it easy and don't worry about it. Life is life, if your parents or friends have issues with you being intelligent and using your mind rather then believing in pink flying unicorns, thats really not your problem and if your friends have "problems" with it, so? They never have to see you again, just Walk away, there's the door you tell them, You want to use your mind rather then being a sheep.
It is better to know the hard Truth then Living a Lie, atleast for me, and I rather want to be aware that I am dying then living in blissful ignorance (an example).
Dave
P.S: Sorry once again, was bored. I hang my head in shame, it is just so easy to parody religious morons, no one can tell the difference.
Posted by: Hurin, Nattering Nabob of Negativism.
|
September 5, 2010 1:23 PM
Hello Evolution Skeptic,
Leaving religion is difficult. I was raised christian in a liberal leaning christian household, and I had a rather difficult deconversion, which began when I was roughly aged 12, and to which there had been a array of relatively typical antecedents. When I was young I took Christianity very seriously, but I took science equally seriously, and by this time it had occurred to me that my Sunday school teacher and my science books weren't describing the same reality at all. I was also having personal difficulties related to an onset of depression, which I couldn't reconcile with my religious views. Intermittently I would turn to the Bible for guidance, however I found almost nothing in it which seemed applicable to me, and in all cases I was horrified by what seemed like an impersonal and angry God with very arbitrary sets of morals, and Jesus, whose message was alternately hopeful and bleak. I set out to read the Bible all the way through, however I'd had enough of the old testament by Exodus. I ended up reading Genesis, Exodus, Psalms, Matthiew, and Revelation, and by the time I was done with the latter book I had become terminally disgusted with the whole volume. At 14 I decided I would not live in fear of an unseen tyrant any longer, and broke with Christianity for good.
My parents were not immediately supportive of my decision. My mother in particular took it personally, as she considered it a rejection of the way she had chosen to raise me. At 14 I had not encountered any atheists, and considered religion itself too important to forgo completely, so initially I studied Buddhism along with a variety of western 'pagan' religions and tried to use them for moral and spiritual guidance.
My moral picture of the world, and my concepts of meaning evolved tremendously through my study of different religions. I came to realize that these are questions that religions mostly disagree on: even at the most basic level. If you are a Buddhist then you feel that eating meat is a violent crime; however, if you follow Odin you may feel that killing and dying horribly in battle are moral behavior. I eventually realized that I could use my own intuition to decide for myself what is moral as well as meaningful (as I had all along with my various religious meanderings), and if my intuition seemed to be misfiring based on some kind of prejudice I could cross check it with rational analysis. This is my current method of ethical discernment, since I am not well versed in formal ethics.
My atheism has been was never a point of contention with my family; it was my rejection of Christianity that burned them initially. But I think once they figured out that I was still the same person I had always been, this disappointment largely subsided. I'm generalizing, but I think that eventual acceptance is fairly typical even in most conservative religious families.
I hope my story has been in some way useful to you. Good luck with your with your period of questioning. I hope at the end of the day you will be satisfied with your answers.
Posted by: Dania
|
September 5, 2010 1:24 PM
Oh, okay. Sorry, David, but you were just too damn convincing!
*shakes fist*
Posted by: EvolutionSkeptic
|
September 5, 2010 1:28 PM
Oh, my apologies, David. I didn't realize. But Dania's right. You did do a very good job of mimicking a fundamentalist. I've heard them say much the same thing to others.
Posted by: Swarm God
|
September 5, 2010 1:34 PM
EvolutionSkeptic
it is good to take this slow. Work at your own pace, find a good support network (this seems to be working for you so far). Also keep a healthy open mind. Look at other phenomena such as ghosts or the like. It is easier to see the absurdity attached to religion when you realize how many other things that people believe without a shred to real evidence. It should also help you build up a defense against just replacing religion with a different superstition.
Also, be prepared to be stumped. Be prepared to be hit with religion assertions that you don't know how to refute or put down. I officially de-converted about 2 years ago now (I was calling myself an agnostic before then, but it a long time coming) and I still run into things I don't quite know how to look at. I try to keep an open mind. When you are faced with something like this, take it skeptically. Turn it around in your head, ask for other explanations from your network. Don't just start throwing assertions away either, being dogmatic with skepticism defeats the point.
One thing that is a bit difficult about being an atheist/skeptic is that your views will always be challenged and refined by both sides of the coin. I still have to occasionally say to myself "hmm, I thought that that was okay, but now that someone has explained it in this light, i realize it is not okay"
good luck!
Posted by: Katharine
|
September 5, 2010 1:51 PM
From reading Michael Dowd's links, it appears on the surface that his argument rests on the old tired 'we need meaning! and purpose! and feel-good!' trope.
Lots of us manage to have these things just fine without religion, Dowd. No, I think you're either making an excuse or you're massively uninformed about how one can derive meaning without religion.
I do not feel life inherently needs a purpose or meaning. I have a purpose which I have assigned to my own life, because I have goals for myself.
I often find that those who need the purpose to come from outside themselves are too weak or lazy to have the intrinsic drive, motivation, and passion to make their own.
The purpose of my life is to do research on the brain, neurogenetics, and cognition. The meaning of life is to live it well.
It's not that hard.
Posted by: somewhereingreece
|
September 5, 2010 1:52 PM
Dear EvolutionSkeptic,
A lot of people here have already posted things I would have posted myself (the quote about sin is treating people like things comes from "Carpe Jugulum". Start reading Terry Pratchett, I heartily recommend him). So, I will answer your questions with more questions, as a way to help you prioritize.
1) What is more important for you, following particular morals or being morally consistent?
Allow to me elaborate: if you say "oh, I would allow people in unhappy marriages to divorce, but God says it's a sin" then you are not being morally consistent. When you are able to say that you would make the same decision whether you had irrefutable proof that God does or does not exists, then you are morally consistent. I think this is a good starting point.
If you read "The God Delusion", there is a bit in there (sadly I don't have my copy with me) about children in Israel being asked to comment on the slaughter of the Midianite tribe and everything they owned by the Moses' army. The vast majority of children agreed with the killings, the few who disagreed did so because burning livestock and items that were useful was a waste. When the same story was presented but with Moses being surplanted by a fictional Chinese emperor and the episode taking place in ancient China, the vast majority of children found the treatment of the attacked tribe reprehensible.
2) Are you sure that your Christian family really knows what is in the Bible?
In the "Bullshit" episode on the Bible, Penn Jillet said that the best way to become an atheist is reading the Bible cover to cover. You have been given a link to the Skeptics Annotated Bible already. Here is a couple more, with lists of passages:
[url=http://www.atheistfoundation.org.au/articles/women-bible] Women in the Bible[/url].
[url=http://www.lectio.unibe.ch/04_1/Scholz.Enslaved.htm]Rape of women in the Bible[/url].
Read at least the Skeptics' Annotated Bible. That way, when your family says "oh, why are you turning away from faith" you can answer "because I would not offer my daughters up for gangrape as Lot did"
Knowing the Bible like this really helps when you are confronted with family. My mother is a church-goer and religion is a comfort to her but accepts my having withdrawn embassies with organised religion because she can see my point when I bring up stories like Abraham's and Jacob's family lives.
Basically, you don't have to be an atheist. Richard Dawkins does not describe himself as one, rather he says that there is no proof of God and he lives his life as if he does not exist.
I cannot say I am an atheist as well. There is NOTHING in this natural world to point towards the existence of a supernatural entity but should there be irrefutable proof (I have to accept the possibility purely for the sake of being scientifically consistent) I am prepared to accept its existence.
However, what I would never do is worship the God of the Abrahamic religions. I know my way around the Pentateuch, the New Testament and the Quaran well enough to be able to say that I will never worship and submit to a God so unjust, selfish and discriminative.
I wish you luck in your journey and I would like to remind you that here on the other side, we've got cookies.
Suggested reading: The God Delusion, every Discworld book by Terry Pratchett and "Why Evolution is True" by Jerry Coyne.
Posted by: shellska
|
September 5, 2010 3:18 PM
Hello, EvolutionSkeptic. I am not usually one to post comments, but my friend encouraged me to do so after she read this posting (I too am a regular reader). Just yesterday afternoon she and I were discussing the concept of a secular morality and what that means. I wish I could remember where I saw this quote, but someone made the comment in reference to the Pope's response to the pedophilia scandal, that this is an instance where secular and religious moralities disagree.
Another obvious example of how secular and religious morality conflict is manifest in discrimination against the LGBT community. Basically, secular morality dictates that what consenting adults do with their genitals is of no moral concern to others, so the only way to justify such discrimination is to invoke religious reasons. It is incompatible to hold a secular worldview and to discriminate against LGBTs. I know that somewhere, someone who identifies as an atheist will object to this on the grounds that “it just ain’t natural" and appeal to scientific evidence. Of course, current scientific evidence suggests otherwise, so that evidence would have to be dredged up from an earlier era. Since science is embedded within the larger cultural realm, not so long ago, it too was permeated by religious assumptions (and perhaps still is). Scientific evidence did seem to support the view that homosexual behaviour in nature was "unnatural" because the Christian heteronormative imperative was embedded in theory. In other words, if you're a researcher who is looking for "straight" behaviour, that's what you will find, and you will, perhaps not deliberately, disregard evidence to the contrary because those findings do not accord with your theory. It was not until researchers looked for homosexual behaviour in nature that they observed it, and amply, indicating that it is indeed normal. Logically, a secular person should reject the claim that homosexual behaviour is not "normal" because there is no evidence to support this claim, only void moral claims. But a visionary secular person will question the science too, if it does not accord with observed reality. It was feminist scholars who revealed how the heteronormative imperative tainted the science.
Another point we discussed is how we define ourselves. My friend mentioned that she had a conversation with another atheist who preferred not to identify as such because he feels the term carries with it negative connotations. I argued that the term "atheist" means nothing more than the rejection of a belief in a deity or deities; it says nothing beyond that about the beliefs of the person so self-identified. Atheists can be Republicans (or Conservatives, if you're Canadian like me), libertarians, and so on; similarly, positions commonly associated with atheism such as secularism and humanism can be held by believers. It is terms like these and not “atheism,” that convey a moral and political dimension.
So there is no unifying principle that guides the morality of atheists, and we disagree amongst ourselves on many issues. But while perhaps imperfect, documents like the Universal Declaration of Human Rights suggest that there is such a thing as a secular morality, an evolving set of rules to govern ourselves, and a moral imperative to collectively take responsibility for our past mistakes and do our best to correct them. Ideally, these will be based on our best understanding of the natural world and our place within the universe (profoundly insignificant biological mortals), and the prevailing voice of reason - atheist, rational, scientific or otherwise.
I have not had the experience of leaving a faith since I identified as an atheist early in life, which is also when I learned that my parents identified as agnostics. Growing up atheist in a culture where religion is littered about in everyday life and unquestioned by most people was a strange experience in many ways, and I am grateful that I was allowed (encouraged, perhaps) to question religious claims. Just one trivial example: although my family celebrates Christmas in a secular sort of way, I was always a bit uncomfortable with nativity scenes. I'm Canadian, so my social landscape growing up was adorned with people who held a variety of beliefs. Being one myself, I wondered what other non-Christians thought of nativity scenes, and whether they were offended by them (too). There are countless other examples of things I "saw" through the eyes of an atheist that were invisible to most of my peers, so the quote about religious and secular morality being in conflict certainly resonated with me.
Once the veil of dogma is lifted and morality stripped of religion, it becomes a different thing. Morality is not written in stone for eternity; it becomes something we can negotiate to improve our social condition. We can ask empirical questions about other beings and the conditions in which they exist, and we can use that information to modify our moral behaviour accordingly to improve their mortal conditions, emancipate them from suffering, and advance their dignity.
Anyway, EvolutionSkeptic, it’s inspiring to know there are thoughtful people willing to engage in intelligent discussions and come to rational conclusions when presented with good evidence to do so. As a lifelong atheist, I’m sorry I do not have a “coming out” story to share with you. If my parents had told me they were believers when I approached them as a child, I probably would have pretended to be one too, at least through childhood. Instead, I got to live my life honestly, and I am grateful that my understanding of the world is shaped by sometimes difficult truths instead of easy lies. There have been a few awkward moments but most people tolerate, and some even appreciate, my godless views. You will learn strategies to graciously cope with those uncomfortable moments that will inevitably arise, like being asked to say grace at dinner, for example. I learned in my teens to respond with, “I’m sorry, I’m not a Christian,” when, for example, my friends’ parents’ requested this of me. This successfully confused them as to exactly what I was, and delivered with sufficient conviction, made further interrogation seem impolite (although if that occurred, I certainly did not feel compelled to lie). Anyway, congratulations on being courageous enough to question, and welcome to our world.
CMS
Posted by: https://me.yahoo.com/hairychris444#96384
|
September 5, 2010 3:45 PM
EvolutionSkeptic
I really don't think that I have much to add to the questions, but I'll have a go:
1) When you see someone in distress, do you feel bad on their behalf and try to help, or do you think about what god wants you to do and try to help?
I'm pretty sure that it's the first of these (unless you're a Scientiologist or sociopath). You sound like a good person. Go with what your gut says as that's all that you do anyway - religion gives a framework, nothing more. To tell the truth IMO believers tend to be good people in spite of the codes that they profess rather then because of them. Don't intellectualise, you aren't changing, just be you.
2) English, Christened into CofE, but very irregular church going (family move in 1977 did that - the parish that we moved to had a 'fire & brimstone' vicar that my parents didn't approve of!). As Christianity is part of the furniture here, it was always sort of background noise with prayers at Scouts & school being part of that.
I did put myself down on docs & etc as CofE until mid 20s, even though I was more of a worshipper at the shrine of Douglas Adams and Monty Python since my mid teens. I decided to call myself agnostic, but to be honest once I actually considered my views then atheist was the only thing left! To tell the truth the biggest stumbling block I have on belief is the inability to actually define what a believer is supposed to believe in see: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ignosticism.
Any problems? No, but that's an English thing - we don't do drama like that. I did kind of shock my mother when as part of the legal work when settling my father's estate required swearing on the Bible I refuse... I turned into a bit of a pedant in the 00s - had a nervous breakdown that required the re-examining of all of my thought process to put things into some semblance of order. I spent a lot of time considering 'god' in the widest sense. The more I actually considered the implications the less convinces I was. Interesting process but not recommended!
Good luck on your journey. :-)
Posted by: EvolutionSkeptic
|
September 5, 2010 4:00 PM
shellska said:
... taking the blockquote function for a spin.
shellska's quote here meant a lot to me. Some of my friends and family's opinions of homosexuality, based upon their interpretation of the Bible, has always deeply troubled me. There are few things in this world I feel more strongly about than equal rights for all, and LBGTs are by all means a part of that. I think it's abhorrent that many religious people seek to deny them the right to marry another adult whom they love, if that adult shares this desire. I've yet to hear one logical explanation for this feeling among too many, beyond "The Bible says so." That can't possibly be enough of a reason to basically deem a group of your fellow humans as less deserving of equal rights than yourself, can it?
Wait ... I think this is going right back to what a lot of you were saying about morality. Or, at least, I think it's reminding me of that. Hmmmm ...
Posted by: dxv515
|
September 5, 2010 4:21 PM
@ 286 Caine, Fleur du mal OM
What in the hell are you talking about? You left the the Catholic Church because of the introduction of communion in the hand? Were you afraid that if you received communion in the hand, you would go to hell? Is that what you are saying? Aaaah did you know that as of 2010 you can attend a Latin Mass where you kneel for communion and don't have to receive in the hand. Hope that clears up things for you! Now you can go to confession & receive Jesus on the tongue. Look up Latin Mass sites on the Internet. It is not that difficult. PZ Myers is not your "god". I am sure this is not the reason why you called the Catholic faith bullshit. But I know the reason why you left the faith, just like I knew you rejected the faith of Dante. Oh & I have a bet that Catholic phrase "Jesus on the tongue" will generate many nasty comments from some of the well behaved moral folks around here...ha ha..etc...
Posted by: https://me.yahoo.com/a/sM_Gcix31tU34ZhN5ibQPE8k9iNp#04998
|
September 5, 2010 4:27 PM
Ok. Upon reflection and most importantly after reading "A taxonomy of dicks". I realize I fell into the YDIW category. I sincerely apologize. I was offended (incorrectly) and reacted as such. Per 'Tis Himself, OM, I now see that a thick skin will suit me well here. I do truly wish to be part of these discussions and know that I can and want learn much from all. Specifically, I apologize to Caine. I reread my posts and replies as well as read some of your posts on other threads and realize I came off as judgmental, pious, and pompous, none of which was intended. My only excuse is lack of sleep. :-)
Please accept my sincere apology and can I take a mulligan? My first foray into the comments was a disaster.
"Changing ones mind is the best proof you still have one"
Thanks,
Jschmeau
Posted by: Rev. BigDumbChimp
|
September 5, 2010 4:29 PM
I think I saw that in a porn movie once.
Yes "moral folks" never make jokes.
Posted by: Katharine
|
September 5, 2010 4:48 PM
dxv515, you make a perfect example of precisely the type of person this thread is talking about - the ridiculous, spiteful right-wing uber-religious idiot.
If you must wallow in your own guilt, do so privately.
Posted by: https://me.yahoo.com/a/sM_Gcix31tU34ZhN5ibQPE8k9iNp#04998
|
September 5, 2010 4:56 PM
"Jesus on the tongue"?
I believe there is a readily available orally-administered cream for that condition. And it comes with an easy-to-use unique applicator.
Jschmeau
Posted by: articulett
|
September 5, 2010 5:04 PM
I don't often tell people I'm a nonbeliever, but when I do, I tend to do it in sideways sort of way-- I tell them that "I wish their was evidence for souls..."
I could never makes sense of any god-- religion always seemed embarrassing to me-- childish or old people-ish. I was raised Catholic and it caused endless angst. God's kid was killed for me? But he's God! He should be able to stop evil. Why such a cruel plan? I didn't ask for this. I didn't eat the "forbidden fruit". And didn't God know his creations would mess up since he was omniscient?! Heck, I'm not all loving, but I would stop impending suffering if I could. I wouldn't stand by and do nothing. And I wouldn't bring forth life if there was even the slightest chance that such a life could end up in hell. Never being born is surely better than eternal suffering (at the hands of a god who presumably knew how it would all turn out anyhow!) Andrea Yates' actions of killing her kids made sense with such religious beliefs-- she killed them at a young age before they could risk going to "hell". She ensured their eternity per the average Christian belief. What bigger sacrifice could a mother make? In her mind, she ensured her own damnation but she ensured all of her children's salvation! Forever!
With religion, I never knew if I was believing the right things about the right invisible beings with enough fervency. No matter how I thought about it, I couldn't get it to make sense. So I stopped thinking about it-- because I was afraid if I did, I might lose the faith that saved me from hell. (Why was the rubric for passing this pass/fail test so nebulous?)
But souls "felt" real. I wanted them to be real. I segued to New Agey type beliefs. They "resonated" with me. I sought out evidence to confirm my biases and convinced myself that I had a piece of the divine truth for a bit. But I began to realize that if there were souls then scientists would be refining and honing and testing the evidence so they (and everyone else) could learn more-- the way they have with DNA and every other snippet of reality we've discovered. The truth isn't afraid of testing or querying or probing. Moreover, I began to learn through life experience how easily I could fool myself. I got tired of doing the mental gymnastics to try to keep a belief alive. I got tired of fooling myself. I decided I'd rather admit that I didn't know something than convince myself to believe a lie.
The more I investigated the subject, the less likely it seemed that there could even be such a thing as an immaterial soul. Our consciousness is very much seated in a our very material brains. There were two documentaries made 20 years apart about this guy named Clive Wearing (google him and youtube) who lost his ability to form new memories because of a damaged hippocampus. He thinks he is always waking up from a coma. Every time he sees his kids he cries because he missed seeing them grow up-- only he didn't. And if you are that damaged by losing such a small part of your brain... then what would you be with no brain at all?! You couldn't even remember anything. If there is a soul, then why wouldn't it step in and do whatever it does when the brain is damaged? If it can't help Clive remember, then how can anyone remember anything without a brain? We need our brain's input (from sensory organs) and output (perceptions, feelings, thoughts, memories) to be conscious. And these are decided material things.
I concluded that if scientists can't know about the invisible undetectable thing called a soul (or any other invisible beings), then no-one really could. The complete lack of evidence indicates that souls are an illusion of the brain-- just like all the other supernatural entities humans have believed in.
And if there are no souls, then I don't have to worry about the various claims of those who claim to know what happens after you die. There are no gods, devils, and divine truths that must be "believed in". And as scary as it was to realize this, it was ultimately liberating.
I never had desires to do dastardly things, so the morality issue was moot. I suppose I could have guilted myself about sex related stuff, and I think I did for a while. But reading made realize that I was well within in range of normal and I don't think the Catholic church has a leg to stand on when it comes to sexual mores anyhow. I don't think any religion does. Sex is a private matter unless people want to make it public (atheist bonus: it's a relief not to imagine that god or ghosts of dead relatives are watching you), and the same goes for religious beliefs and lack thereof. You don't have to let others know where your thinking is at. It's not their business unless you want to make it their business.
I hope my late entry has added something to the discussion.
Posted by: Rawnaeris
|
September 5, 2010 5:05 PM
Hey, EvolutionSkeptic. I was 19 when I realized I didn't believe in god(s). I had been a fundie for several years prior to that. I still remember the relief of shedding the guilt of 2000 years.
As far as telling friends/family goes, I still haven't told my close family. Mr. Rawnaeris' family just accepts that we don't attend church. My mother found out, and for the most part ignores it, but if she's mad at me she will attempt to use it as an insult that I am a "non-believing scientist". I haven't told my father, and I doubt I ever will as he has joined a more fundie church than the one I grew up in.
One the other hand, I have told most of my friends. I lost very few, and made several new ones.
Posted by: Orson Zedd
|
September 5, 2010 5:18 PM
I still haven't come out to my family, though I'm under the impression some of them understand. I'll have my own place in 6 months, so then I'll probably stop being quiet about it.
Posted by: dxv515
|
September 5, 2010 5:18 PM
@ Katharine honey i'm no right winger ha ha ha. I'm a Roman Catholic who doesn't wallow in any guilt 'cause I confess it all to a priest every saturday. No guilt here honey. BTW you scienists have a problem in discering who your enemies really are. In my post above I offered simple advice to some one who left the Catholic Church for PZ Myers and his ilk, that person will most likely leave the clutches of this blog and go back to the Catholic Church as he/she should. As for the nasty comments ---it didnt take long, did it? All the more reason to curse the lot of you again! How did last week work out for the lot of you peace loving, hostage taking, bomb weilding atheists? Action indeed!
Posted by: Louise
|
September 5, 2010 5:21 PM
Hi EvolutionSkeptic,
Have any other believers responded to you? This is an atheist site and you did address your questions to them I guess. You have gotten some very good responses and they seem to be genuine and some are quite heartbreaking too when they involve being rejected by others and having broken relationships with family members. All of us are just fellow human beings making our journey through life. We all make choices and as we become adults no one else can make them for us. Our parents can try to pass along their faith but the choice is up to each individual. I choose faith. I don’t think coercion works except to produce fear and loathing.
Of course atheists can be moral people and good, decent, loving people. Believers can be immoral and thoroughly despicable people. The facts are out there.
I went through a period of time in my life where my faith was barely there and no one would have suspected me to be a believer. I brought some consequences onto myself that finally led me to make a choice and I chose faith and haven’t regretted it. As for me the hope of heaven was not the draw (although for many I guess it is) I believe because I get real help in the here and now with my struggles from day to day. I am a better me, a better person in all my roles, neighbor, friend, wife, mother, sister, and daughter. I am not trying to earn God’s love, I subscribe to the “There is nothing we can do to make God love us more. There is nothing we can do to make God love us less.” theology of grace stated by Philip Yancey. I cannot prove my God is real except to show you my life. My faith stretches me and gets me out of myself. It makes me thankful. It shows me that there is so much more that I could be doing to help others.
As you explore the history of the natural world and learn of the processes that shape it, you need not reject your faith just because you see the evidence of evolution. Many do frame it as an either or choice but it doesn’t have to be and there are a number of positions one can hold as Carlie said in comment # 187.
Good luck with your journey. In my view it is OK to doubt and to question along the way and to learn from your fellow human beings like the folks here. If the God I follow is real, He will meet you where you are at.
Posted by: Rawnaeris
|
September 5, 2010 5:27 PM
And dxv515 just pulled the same shit my mother does. When will people learn that in the real world calling someone a "scientist" is a compliment not an insult?
Oh, and, "Clutches of this blog"? That's amusing, considering no one is forcing you to read this.
Posted by: Rev. BigDumbChimp
|
September 5, 2010 5:30 PM
Um no. You think way too highly of yourself.
Last week was great. Thanks for asking and thanks for reminding me, I haven't taken a hostage or weilded [sic] a bomb in months.
I'll get right on that.
moron
Posted by: Sven DiMilo
|
September 5, 2010 5:36 PM
QFT.
(of course, you could replace 'PZ Myers' with any noun, proper or not, and it would still be T.)
And when it's the RevBDC hitting you with the [sic]-stick, you know you're in trouble.
Posted by: Jules, Bride of Death
|
September 5, 2010 5:47 PM
1. Morality is at least partially instinctual. Just think about the variations in behavior that you see amongst xians. Why does a televangelist cheat little old ladies out of their social security checks? Why does my friend practice immigration law for $12/hr in a state where it brings him nothing but grief, even though he went to a prestigious law school, can speak two languages, and is highly qualified to make substantially more money for substantially less pain?
Because they are not the same person, even though they share the same religion. If religion really gave us our morality, you wouldn't see internal variation like that. (Beware of turning to the No True Scotsman fallacy when considering this.)
2. I come from a highly conservative evangelical fundamentalist family. I graduated from Oral Roberts University, an extremely conservative evangelical fundamentalist school. I am out to all of my friends from college (several of whom have also become atheists). It causes the xians among them some sadness and concern, but then again, their continued reliance on faith causes me concern, so I'd chalk that up to caring about each other's well-being. It does not usually get in the way of our friendship. My best friend and I are not really best friends anymore due to his extreme conservatism, but we are still friends. He took my atheism the hardest.
There are people from my parents' church who have not been particularly gracious. I've gotten emails telling me that they wished they'd never let me into their homes. Frankly, that kind of ugliness does not make me too keen on reaching out to them further, so I leave it at that. My true friends are still around, and that's what matters.
My family is a bit more complex. My father, who became a minister a few years ago, was diagnosed with terminal lung cancer about a year ago. He died in March. I moved back into the house (which required moving 600 miles from my home of the last decade) and stayed by Dad's side through the end. I still live here with my mother, helping replace the lost income and providing some company for her (she and Dad got together at 13; she barely remembers life without him). My brothers are both devout xians. My sister is more agnostic on the issue. My family knows I'm not religious. It was my father's sincere hope and prayer that Sister and I would return to the fold. It was very painful for me to not be able to grant him that. The best I could do was avoid talking about my lack of faith most of the time. These days, I know that my mother's hope of seeing Dad again someday is part of what keeps her going, so I still don't bring it up much. Same goes for my brothers. They all sincerely believe that I'll go to hell if I don't convert, so I don't want to stress them out with that, either.
One thing that has bothered me about not being part of the church is that I was essentially an outsider at Dad's funeral. I wasn't really allowed to memorialize him in my own way. I feel like I missed out on that. But, I've since found ways of doing so in a quieter, more personal environment. I still wish I could share that with my family, but I make do.
As far as a replacement for church social interaction goes, I did theater. Whether writing, directing, performing, or viewing, it very closely resembles being part of a church.
And, of course, there's Pharyngula.
Posted by: Owlmirror
|
September 5, 2010 5:49 PM
Bacon is not your god.
Lesbians are not your god.
The letter 'Q' is not your god.
Deoxyribonucleic acid is not your god.
Happy monkeys are not your god.
dog is not your god.
The computer is not your god.
(The Computer is your Friend.)
Teh Internets is not your god.
Lolcats are not your god.
Spoo is not your god.
/random meme piggyback
Posted by: dxv515
|
September 5, 2010 5:52 PM
@ Rawnaeris #334
Hey honey no one is forcing any of you scientists to believe in God! No one is forcing any of you to read the bible. ha ha ha get a clue! How many words do you scientists have to spill out onto the Internet telling everyone that you don't believe in God! Does the State who pays your salary force you to notify the world that you don't believe in God. Maybe that's it! None of you scientists would get any state funded grants unless you renounced God!
@ Rev. BigDumbChimp
scientist
Posted by: https://me.yahoo.com/hairychris444#96384
|
September 5, 2010 5:53 PM
@Owlmirror
The Computer?
Posted by: Kel, The Privileged View From Nowhere
|
September 5, 2010 5:54 PM
Never thought I'd see the day where "scientist" was used as an insult...
Posted by: Nerd of Redhead, OM
|
September 5, 2010 5:58 PM
In otherwords, a totally deluded fuckwit without any degree of cogency and appreciation for the lack of evidence for your imaginary deity, unholy babble, and the theology based upon delusions. I have other names for such folks. Nothing kind mind you.And you support a criminal organization that protects pedophiles. What a moral person you are./snark.Yep, the mentally hostage taker was soundly condemned at atheist blogs everywhere. Why aren't you soundly condemning your idjit pope who is masterminding the cover-up of child rape in his organization. Still taking the high moral road, if that is the deepest mine on earth. Frankly, I consider you are an abettor to the child rapes by not condemning your pope and walking to a more moral church.Just a total delusional fool without any intelligence and moral center.
Posted by: Dania
|
September 5, 2010 6:03 PM
Owlmirror:
But what about teh Google?!?
Posted by: https://me.yahoo.com/hairychris444#96384
|
September 5, 2010 6:06 PM
@dxv515
Um, I hope that your blog is a joke.
Otherwise HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA, cretin.
Posted by: Sastra
|
September 5, 2010 6:11 PM
Louise #333 wrote:
I've a question to ask you, because I am curious:
If God doesn't exist, and never has -- would you rather not know? In other words, are the benefits of faith so valuable -- and unobtainable in any other way -- that you'd prefer to keep your faith, regardless of its source, and regardless of its truth?
(@ Jschmeau -- glad you came back; welcome :)
Posted by: dxv515
|
September 5, 2010 6:16 PM
@ Jules #337
@ Sven DiMilo #336
@ Owlmirror #338
Hey you two read the above! & get a clue!
ha ha ha in between #336 & #338 we have Jules comparing PZ Myers' blog to a Church! ha ha ha I guess Pz Myers is the high priest of Pharyngula. God too! 'cause Pharyngula very closely resembles being part of a church! Timing is everything.
scientists
Posted by: Friday the Thirteenth
|
September 5, 2010 6:17 PM
I'm just going to answer the questions straight on, and try not to get sidetracked...
1. There is no individual one motivating factor here. Often it's that "If I do X, Y, or Z, the possible consequences are A, B, C, C', D, E, E', and F." and then deciding which of the consequences are most preferable and moving from there. Of course, this is a VERY BASIC UNDERSTATEMENT, and you have to account for factors G, H, and I, as well as short and long term goals, as well as a basic understanding of human emotion and interaction, and taking all these factors (and more) and calculating which action will keep me in society, and alive, as well as being in an overall better situation in time period N than I am in the previous time period M.
...I probably could have said all that better somehow...but I'm not really much of a wordsmith...
2. I was raised Jewish, and REFORM Jewish at that. I can't tell you much about Christianity here, and Reform Judiasm is pretty much 5 steps away from atheism, anyway. My mom pretty much slid out of it around the same time I did, but she went to casual deism, and I went to soft atheism. We still get together with the rest of the family (Rosh Hashanah dinner is this coming Wednesday, in fact), and religion never really comes up. I also have a feeling that, considering the last few holiday gatherings, that the rest of the family is nonbelieving, too. We just don't admit it because the holidays give us an excuse to get together and stuff our faces ;P.
Posted by: Rev. BigDumbChimp
|
September 5, 2010 6:22 PM
Well that was refreshing.
Posted by: dxv515
|
September 5, 2010 6:23 PM
hey @ 344 have at it! comment as much as you want on my blog. I bet that you can't do it, 'cause all the pretty religious pictures of Jesus and Mary and the Saints will cause your inner demons to torment you... go ahead see what happens. makes for an interesting science experiment...
Otherwise HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA, scientist
Posted by: Dania
|
September 5, 2010 6:26 PM
Are we sure dxv515 is not a Poe-troll?
Posted by: Sastra
|
September 5, 2010 6:28 PM
Does M*bus have an identical cousin? Sheesh.
Posted by: Sven DiMilo
|
September 5, 2010 6:31 PM
nnooo, we have Jules citing Pharyngula:
read verrrrry carefully and maybe you can spot the difference!
Poe-troll or blithering idiot?
eh, I don't care
Posted by: Katharine
|
September 5, 2010 6:33 PM
dxv515, go back to kiddy-diddling or whatever it is you do, you anti-intellectual, brainless freak. I think you'd have loooooooooooved the Dark Ages.
... oh, and many of us in the scientific community probably make more and impact the world more and do more to make civilization civilization than your dumb ass.
Posted by: Owlmirror
|
September 5, 2010 6:36 PM
Right. In the sense that a church provides social interaction, not in the sense that a church provides access to a nonexistent God.
So you agree that a church is just a fancy social club, right?
Church is not your god.
Pharyngula is not your god.
Your misunderstanding of reality is not your god.
Mary is not your god.
Jesus is not your god.
God is not your god.
Posted by: dxv515
|
September 5, 2010 6:40 PM
@ Nerd of Redhead, OMG #342
hey red headed chick! whatta gonna do about it! Just a few words on your part typie typie away,is that all you got?. Surely redheads are more feisty than that! Science proves it! Any of you atheists/scientists care to make a visit to see the Pope in Scotland in a few weeks? Maybe protest.. ya know.. throw some eggs @ 'em ..maybe hold some signs that say nasty things .. maybe cause a few riots, maybe something more satisfying to your blood lust. The world is watching and waiting to see what the followers of PZ Myers will do next!
scientists
Posted by: Katharine
|
September 5, 2010 6:41 PM
Odds are I do way more for the world than this crazy-ass preachy guilt-ridden freak does.
Anyone with a bigger sense of patience than me want to click on Weirdo's blog and tell us all what the crap is on there? The domain name appears to be 'RomanCatholicImperialSt', which on the surface looks as if it's the website of a loony theocrat.
Posted by: Jadehawk, cascadeuse féministe
|
September 5, 2010 6:41 PM
caine? become a catholic? BWAHAHAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!not bloody likely.
Posted by: Katharine
|
September 5, 2010 6:44 PM
Also, PZ, let us bat the idiot around a little bit before you plonk 'im in the dungeon. Please please please. I want to feed this one to the laser sharks.
He's so proud of the fact that he's a dumbass that knowing how things work, he'll stride right into it and go 'hurr durr mah imaginary friend will protect me derp derp derp'.
Posted by: Katharine
|
September 5, 2010 6:46 PM
dxv515, you talk so much about blood lust! Methinks you doth protest too much.
Somehow I think you're probably a closeted gay too. That kind of self-denial just fucks people up.
Posted by: dxv515
|
September 5, 2010 6:48 PM
Hey I will level with you all. PZ Myers is converting to the Catholic Faith & he is looking to distance himself from the mess he made (that would be you guys..his blind followers.) He wants me to clean up the mess and make all of you leave!
scientists
Posted by: 'Tis Himself, Quel Dommage
|
September 5, 2010 6:48 PM
Jschmeau,
Welcome back to the fold, my child. Your sins are forgiven by the grace of PZed. You may now partake of roast baby at the monthly barbecue and orgy.
Posted by: Katharine
|
September 5, 2010 6:49 PM
Man, you ARE fucked up.
1/5 troll points, you're not even subtle.
Posted by: Katharine
|
September 5, 2010 6:53 PM
I clicked on that website momentarily, and apparently it's the website of some loon who wants to bring back the Holy Roman Empire.
Isn't Germany mostly Protestant these days?
Also, is this dude even German? Or even resident in the territory of the former HRE?
That is some major irredentism right there. He ought to go meet up with Jobbik or something, they'd be real happy about his attempt to bring Austria and Hungary into the fold.
Posted by: Carlie of the lacy, gently wafting adjectives
|
September 5, 2010 6:55 PM
dxv515, you are doing an admirable job of showing everyone what Christianity is all about.
Posted by: Nerd of Redhead, OM
|
September 5, 2010 6:59 PM
Why should we go to see a criminal. Still not mocking your crimelord. What a loser.Citation needed loser.Just posting here at the blog with intelligence or morals. Both of which you lack. Oh, and beware of knitters. The spleen is their favorite target.Ah, showing us your ability to lie and bullshit. Still not showing us your moral center by calling out your popester as the pedophile cover-up expert. Moral failing on your part loser.Nope, a RWA. Sounds drunk today though.Posted by: Katharine
|
September 5, 2010 7:06 PM
Louise,
What consequences?
Somehow I suspect the help was not from your deity but rather from either real people or simply total coincidence. It happens, you know.
Also, your life still doesn't change the fact that there's no actual evidence for the existence of a deity.
This sounds like your emotional vulnerability at the time / emotional crud compromised your ability to think rationally - you're really just making an emotional argument, which if you had much sense would know does not fly in serious conversation, especially here.
Posted by: Jadehawk, cascadeuse féministe
|
September 5, 2010 7:09 PM
hi there, visitor from a parallel universe...o.O
seriously though, i do think we have the catholic version of mabus here. someone who'd say that, and not as a joke, can't be sane.
Posted by: Satan
|
September 5, 2010 7:14 PM
Hm.
Many Protestants have claimed that the Roman Catholic Church is secretly headed by Myself.
While this is, of course, not true, the fact that you commit the sin of false testimony will certainly make it look that way.
Please, feel free to continue lying. I heartily approve.
Posted by: 'Tis Himself, Quel Dommage
|
September 5, 2010 7:16 PM
I was thinking the same thing. It's definitely not in touch with realty.
Posted by: Antiochus Epiphanes
|
September 5, 2010 7:20 PM
I got a joke for ya, dxv515
A doctor, a lawyer and a priest are in the children’s ward at a hospital when a fire breaks out.
“Please, quickly!” shouts the doctor, “We must save the children!”
As the lawyer runs for the exit, he yells, “Fuck the children!”
The priest thinks for a minute, and following the lawyer yells “It’s a great idea, but I don’t think we have enough time!”
Posted by: Michael Dowd
|
September 5, 2010 7:50 PM
Caine @269, I've been traveling across the country and have had very little time online the last week, which Is why I dropped out of the conversation on the last thread where we interacted.
My main goal in life is to help as many religious people as I possibly can A) value empirical evidence over ancient texts and B) be more committed to the health and wellbeing of the entire Earth community than with their own otherworldly so-called salvation after they die.
I've never claimed that anyone NEEDS my approach. But apparently some people do find my naturalizing (de-supernaturalizing) of religion valuable. I've been invited to speak to more than 1,100 different group in the last eight years and my book has sold more than 60,000 copies. Plus I get emails and letters every week from people of all ages telling me how grateful they are for helping them embrace a meaningful and inspiring view of the world science gives us.
I do GET that you find what I offer unnecessary and silly. But can't you get that other people are different from you? Clearly at least a few others have had a positive experience.
Josh @271, Naturally it's easy for you to find fault with the religious people who praise my book. I could too. But I doubt you would consider many of these Nobel laureates or these skeptics and atheists "woolly thinkers". Is it really that hard to grant that a multitude of strategies is more likely to be effective than just one?
Not everyone is like you or thinks like you. (You have religious family members or friends or co-workers, yes?) As Richard Dawkins has repeatedly said, many approaches will be needed in the coming decades to counter religious insanity. He and I have different approaches (as do PZ and I) but whether you believe it or not, we're all working toward a common end.
Posted by: Katharine
|
September 5, 2010 8:01 PM
Upthread, Michael Dowd, I said this:
You come off as someone who is really mostly just pandering, and the 'argumentum ad nobelium/populum' you're setting up isn't really that great either.
Please stop offering people crutches when they're not handicapped and all they need to do is muster the effort to walk; it just hobbles them further and makes their legs weaker.
Posted by: Sastra
|
September 5, 2010 8:02 PM
Michael Dowd #371 wrote:
Welcome back, Michael.
No, I grant that. And wish you well. I believe you're sincere, and your approach may be useful.
But I still think there are problems with re-defining religion and spirituality, and it's wise to point these problems out. It's never a mistake to have voices pushing for clarity of thought and intellectual honesty -- and quite likely to be a mistake to abandon them in the name of any "cause."
Though I suspect you'll agree with that, too. :)
Posted by: nigelTheBold, Minister of Spankings
|
September 5, 2010 8:12 PM
Yeah. Definitely.
The meaning of any word is dependent upon agreed-upon convention. "Spirituality" and "religion" both depend upon a large communal concept that has been established for several generations. Before you can start changing the meaning of the words, even in subtle ways (hell, especially in subtle ways), you have to divest them of their original communal meaning.
Otherwise, you're just supplying an antecedent to sophistry.
Posted by: Louise
|
September 5, 2010 9:09 PM
@Sastra #345
Sastra, I would want to know if there was incontrovertible evidence that God does not exist. I do not think that evidence exists.
Posted by: Betelgeuse
|
September 5, 2010 9:57 PM
Hallo ES,
Donno if you're still reading and sorry for the book I'm writing, but here goes.
I wasn't brought up christian, nor am I one now but still thought of putting in my 2p.
I was brought up in a mildly religious family, but my morals came from watching how my friends and family behaved; and from how rewarding it was to me, personally, to do something that made somebody else happy.
Somewhere along the way, losing a belief in god/a creator within or outside of the context of religion became an almost non-process. Mostly when my inclination to be very curious got coupled with my studies heading down the biological route.
I would have almost not noticed my own slide into atheism and loss of religious inclination, had it not been for the fact that I'm fairly political and a chronic idealist to boot, who expects far more of humanity than is practically possible.
My idealism made me actively question the premise of all religions, because all I saw and still see around me is the divisiveness that comes with being a harcore follower of most of them.
And it was the revulsion I felt, at belonging to any institution/belief system that supported intolerance in any fashion or form that made me instantly skip aside and refuse to belong.
I hate having been told that people of a certain other faith were historically unclean people (oh yes, I did get that one I promise), that I had to marry within the community (another case in point, the damned hindu caste system) and that being with my boyfriend who is european would be unacceptable; that homosexuality was wrong (hypocrites the lot of them), that if I had friends of a certain other religion I'd be stabbed in the back because they were all like that, that we were amazing and la and la and la. Hate it with a passion. Nothing that promotes an Us and Them approach ever leads to anything good. And I felt that I needed to make this argument as well, to add to the other reasons that the commenters have given for having walked away.
I admit that leaving it all behind, for me, was very easy. I didn't have the god dilemma to fight against, my morality came from my desire to sleep well at night, and none of my social interactions had been defined by religion anyway.
I live away from my parents and extended massive family so my life mostly doesn't get in their way. But I do love my traditions though but these are separate from religiousness.
I'm still in my active aggressive atheist phase though and keep bombarding my mother and some friends with all the Carl Sagan videos etc that I find here. It makes me happy :).
I admit that a lot of things can be used as grounds for division, religion being just one of them. But if it makes me feel like I'm more at peace not belonging to one more thing that justifies wrong against others, then I'm happy having made my choice.
And I absolutely believe that people can be religious and amazing people within their own right at the same time, and I know tons of them.
Its just something that in principle wasn't for me.
One last thing, and on a slightly separate note: if you have some time and haven't already done so, look for one of PZ's older posts called 'So Alone'. Its just a great post on how its all good to be an atheist, along with a perspective on the father-child relationship that religions 'of the book' are modelled on.
Posted by: echidna
|
September 5, 2010 10:06 PM
Betelgeuse,
do you mean this one?
http://scienceblogs.com/pharyngula/2010/06/sunday_sacrilege_so_alone.php
Posted by: Betelgeuse
|
September 5, 2010 10:15 PM
Echidna
Yes indeed! Thanks for doing the searching for me :P
I should really stop being lazy.
And apologies generally to all and ES for any incoherence or bad grammar in #376. Its the massive lack of sleep + shakiness from coffee thatdidit.
Posted by: Sastra
|
September 5, 2010 11:49 PM
Louise #375 wrote:
As for me, I can't imagine such an incontrovertible thing as that evidence, or what it might possibly look like. Can you? I think that once a person has "chosen" faith, their personal commitment is to having it, and keeping it. That's the choice: not God, but believing in God.
Wanting to know evidence against a belief -- and wanting to know if the belief is true -- are two different desires. The approach is different, and it starts in different places. You may have confused the second, for the first.
I wouldn't worry. You're not going to find out you're wrong. You can't -- as long as it keeps "working" for you. I don't think faith is contingent on whether or not God exists -- so supporting evidence is all there is. An intelligent follower can always 'controvert' so that everything confirms, or the failure rests with them. Never with God, or the concept of God.
But for some of us, that's not enough. It's not that we want more power, but that we don't want that much. That doesn't work for us.
Thank you for answering my question. Peace.
Posted by: Moosebite
|
September 6, 2010 2:53 AM
Hey ES, I don't have anything revolutionary to add, and I'm sure out of all the responses on here you can probably find what you're looking for. Just wanted to add a few quick thoughts...
First of all, when thinking about morality, remember that if you leave religion behind - as many of us here have done - there won't be any set of rules to follow any more. Being a freethinker (at least from my point of view) means using your critical thought and judgement to figure out what to do in any given situation. So while it won't be easy, you have to come to terms with the fact that there will no longer be a rulebook, or guideline on how to act. You must take responsibility for your choices/actions, so it is up to you to decide which are the best. If you have to live with your choices, it should be you making them, not someone else.
Remember that you will no longer have any one person to answer to. One of the most liberating things about becoming a freethinker, and one of the most challenging, is that you, and only you, must take responsibility for your choices/actions. This means facing up to any damage you may cause to others and doing what you think you must to correct it, which can be tough. But it also means that you can take the credit for being a good person. Not being driven by a higher power who dictates your choices means that all the good you do comes from you as a person. This is something from which you can hold yourself in high regard. As I said, you may find that this is both a heavy burden, and one of the most fantastic things about losing your religion.
As many other people here have said, and I gather you understand now, morality comes from within mankind. It has nothing to do with anything supernatural. The euthyphro dilemma adequately demonstrates this. Just remember that religion is a man-made creation. So anything that appears to come from religion, comes, in fact, from man. This is why religion must always adapt to modern society - Man controls religion; controls man - always a good thing to keep in mind.
My final thought is just to remind you that if you want to seriously make this step, it is going to take a lot of hard work. The best thing you can do, is talk with as many people as you can. Try to avoid discussion with people who are close to you at first, unless they think for themselves also. I know that early on I was somewhat overzealous, and had it not been for my friends and family being open-minded I may have alienated most of them. But keep reading and writing online on blogs like these... ask for reading material, and advice. It all helps :D
Most importantly of all, good luck. And my support for you and your choices.
@ Louise
- One of the more respectable attitudes within religion, but still: Wouldn't you like to take credit for being a good person? Aren't you selling yourself a bit short?
Posted by: Philip Legge
|
September 6, 2010 3:01 AM
Herewith my 2k words for this very worthy thread. Everyone else, sorry if you’ve heard bits of this before: please file under tl; dr…
Hi EvolutionSkeptic! I too remember your earlier visit to the blog, and am glad to see you’ve taken up on some of the reading suggestions that were made back then. Dawkins’ other books on evolution are definitely worth looking at too, Climbing Mount Improbable as well as The Selfish Gene. If you want a wider, more general survey of the sciences and their place in history I don’t think many books surpass the breadth of Carl Sagan’s Cosmos, which follows the themes of his TV series in the much greater depth available in a book (it’s very nice if you can get hold of the version with all the illustrations – the paperback versions always fall apart).
As for your questions, they seem to have been answered very very thoroughly upthread, so what with me being late on the scene as usual, I’m inclined to try to find a different reason for coming to similar conclusions raised by others! And yes, this is already a very long thread, but if I am to be totally candid I can’t answer them simply with flip answers.
I noticed your first question asking “how can you live a moral life without guidance of the rules of God” specifically cited the Bible as the source of these rules: as I’m sure you’re aware, a large proportion of the world’s population have never read the Bible, which immediately begs clarification: would there be an implication that most of the world’s population live immorally? One can’t weasel one’s way out of that by the wishy-washy suggestion that all religions say much the same thing, just with different trappings – for starters, many Christians are strict on what is “inerrant” about the Bible. Enough said.
The world’s religions differ widely on teachings and customs, so more generally then, is it religion that makes people moral? I think the conclusion must be no: the evidence from many religious traditions including Christianity suggests people often do good things in spite of the religious teachings that may contradict them; or conversely, zealous followers of religion often do immoral things in a misguided sense of following the letter of the religious instruction but ignoring its “spirit” (we can find examples all over the place without difficulty; as well, we can also find numerous cases where the “spirit” of the religious instruction is itself morally abhorrent).
I also think your preference for “concrete guidance”, or how you stated that you don’t exactly understand how moral views are formed outside of religion, is due to the fact that religion often tends to present morality as a static, sharply polarised, and rule-bound concept. But societal mores do shift, such as views on slavery, racism, feminism, and so on, which have been in flux throughout history.
As I’m sure you’re aware, a range of Christians from the dogmatic or the fundamentalist at polar extremes, through to the liberal middle-of-the-road types, would portray certain Biblical teachings as being “black and white” on the one hand, or “varying shades of gray” on the other: so is morality a simple binary system of rules, or is it nuanced by circumstances? Those who want to assert the binary of good and evil moral choices need to show their work that such a simplistic model is applicable at all places, in all times, and under all possible circumstances. If it is not, then this would remove the “safety net” of having a supposed “absolute” morality that derives from whatever god or holy text is deemed to specify it – until you consider that this god’s or that text’s morality is actually just as “relative”, morally speaking, as anything else.
Speaking for myself and morals, I was raised by my parents – both practicing Christians, middle-of-the-road Anglicans as it happens – to be good, but for the sake of goodness, not for the sake of obeisance to religious writ, and not least since there would be a colossal amount of cherry-picking involved. So I try to be good, though I’m not always; it’s not hard to work out the good reasons for being good. As a child I was dragged along to church services and mumbled my way through the ritual of prayers and recited words, was unwillingly put into Sunday School briefly before deciding I had no interest in it – and my private view, even as a child, was that I couldn’t place any trust or belief in the stories of the Bible – specifically, the supernatural parts.
It was plausible, possible perhaps, that someone wandering around Palestine at the time of Augustus Caesar could end up with a band of devoted followers… but all those stories about water turning into wine, walking on water, raising Lazarus, returning to life on the third day, ascending to heaven and voices speaking aloud from the sky? It was always ridiculous to me that people could be so gullible and credulous. This led to some flaming arguments between my mother and I by the time I was about fourteen or fifteen, and had had eight or nine years’ worth of primary and high school science to hone my scepticism and empiricism. I would begin by poking away at many of the obvious literary and logical inconsistencies of the Bible, and if pressed Mum would shrug her shoulders and admit that these didn’t bother her as her faith was strong; if the argument got rather too heated Mum would play the supposed trump card that she would be grief-stricken to be separated from me for all eternity, if I went to Hell as an atheist. (She’d swallow Pascal’s idiotic Wager hook, line, and sinker.)
At times I tried very hard to please my parents by being a believer just like them, but always at the back of my mind there was the persistent, nagging question, “how can I honestly believe this? This is ridiculous!” Nevertheless, in my teens I flirted with a sort-of Deistic belief that in the best-of-all-possible worlds, there might be a non-interventionist type of supreme being, but I wasn’t very successful at convincing myself, because in the end I realised it was largely an artefact of my own wishful and deluded thinking: at a certain age as a young child I had become aware of my own eventual death, was frightened not so much by the thought of the eternal torments of Hell (so earnestly promised by pious Christians) but by the thought of non-existent nothingness for all of time once I had died. I was investing Deism with a quasi-theistic hankering for wanting something of me to survive beyond death, even though I was normally sceptical about all sorts of idiotic, paranormal claims of resurrection, reincarnation, or “transmigration of souls” – the usual phantoms of dualistic thought. It’s very easy to delude yourself if you want fulfilment of a certain outcome.
As for “coming out” as an atheist, I’ve really only thrown wide the gates and shouted out my lack of belief in the last few years, and mainly as a result of taking on board Dawkins’ argument in The God Delusion that atheism is not a dogmatic position – a view he presents without stridency, naturally – and also recognising another of Dawkins’ points that there are forms of belief that do not deserve any respect. The US seems to be in much worse state than here in Australia, in terms of the sheer weight of numbers of those who virulently profess beliefs that do not deserve respect.
Up until then, I’d use the term agnostic rather interchangeably with atheist in terms of my lack of beliefs: I used to say things like, “As an agnostic I don’t know whether there is a god, so in practice I go about my daily life assuming there isn’t one.” (That attitude is actually de facto atheism, if not de jure to the satisfaction of etymologists.) I was for a very long while culturally loyal to the Anglican mob I’d been brought up in, and have sung in many of the better church choirs around the place, because there is quite a lot of wonderful religious music, usually dating from before the invention of the electric guitar (for example, as a favour to a friend I’m doing a concert tomorrow night at the first Presbyterian church built in Melbourne, singing music by Widor, Elgar, and Howells). With such exceptions, I no longer attend church for anything other than cultural or social reasons.
Coming out as an atheist while singing in church choirs was really no big deal, funnily enough, as most people never stop to ask you what your private beliefs are – not even on a Sunday; likewise it’s treated as a purely personal decision whether to receive communion, say, or leave words out when reciting the Nicene creed (as in the well-known case of Franz Schubert). I treat church ritual as all being merely symbolic, so I tend to simply “go through the motions” rather than stick out by flaunting my non-belief – which would be “dickish”. Am I being accomodationist? Perhaps, but only to the very particular strand of Christianity that I think merits it, culturally.
Perhaps more of an issue is that my family clearly know I am a non-believer, and so I’m not any less likely than I was twenty years ago to withhold my contrary views if they’ve uttered a religious stupidity or some other vacuous nostrum. Only a matter of a few weeks ago I somehow offended my younger brother by countering some stupid religious hokum that he’d said – I didn’t even notice at the time it was a religious viewpoint, as it had already hit my radar as being irrational. The flaming religious rows have never stopped over the years, but he’s a good enough Christian to love me despite them!
Anyway, EvolutionSkeptic, I gather that you’re in the United States, in which case “coming out” as an atheist is likely to be a bit more significant an issue for you than would be the case for a person in similar circumstances here in Australia, as we are pretty apathetic about beliefs, or the lack of them. So I’ll give you a somewhat more telling “coming out” story, which did cause me rather a lot more grief in terms of thinking ill of myself, and losing friends. As a teenager I grew up in rural Tasmania, which was very homophobic, and from the age of fifteen or so I realised I was attracted to both sexes, to greater or lesser degree, and most of my close friends at the time were the same sex – and not bad looking either, which was sometimes discomforting, at the time! I for a short time felt very unhappy about it and played into the homophobic trap of pretending I wasn’t bisexual, while also being a “dick” to those who appeared to be (in this I was led a little astray by a close friend at the time whom I’ll mention below).
Going to a university city for my BSci. some years later was very welcome, as I joined a choir (which Cath the Canberra Cook is well acquainted with!) that provided a very tolerant environment for non-heterosexuals: numerous members were openly out despite the Tasmanian laws at the time, some flamboyantly so, and by third-year of Uni I was comfortable enough with myself to be in a gay relationship and out, but was also trying to keep it somewhat low key for fear of reprisals from the madding crowd; whereas these days I really wouldn’t give a stuff.
One very close but pretty homophobic friend from my high school whom I suspect is gay and completely closet-bound, was also strictly Catholic, and probably has had to deal with considerable cognitive dissonance as a result; he’s never married or even had a girlfriend as far as I know. After Uni our friendship became very distant, and brittle: we’ve not often been in touch, though I do occasionally see him from time to time. He must have heard of my bisexuality at some point, but always avoids talking about homosexuality, now.
Other friendships didn’t experience such a chilling effect, and some people were enthusiastic and supportive when finding out, but it was often completely unpredictable who would have a problem with continuing a friendship in the light of finding out, and who would not. An entire year after I’d come out, a female friend with whom I’d gone through high school and university, and was initially supportive of me, suddenly got married. The first I heard was from not being invited to the wedding, which had already taken place. The reason was that she had equally quickly converted to Islam, and had therefore become convinced on religious grounds that my sexuality did not make me a “moral” person. When I visited her office at Uni to talk she made it perfectly clear that she wanted to have no further contact with me ever again, and thus it has been.
Of those two different reactions, I have to say that the second one hurt a lot more deeply at the time because of its unexpectedness, and I am still ambivalent about it sixteen or so years later, though with a much diluted mixture of anger, annoyance, and regret, when I bother to think about it (which isn’t very often, really). Both friendships are more or less lost, though one is now more off than on, while the other breach was a complete and almost instantaneous severance; but I’ve made made many other friendships since then, as well as occasionally losing them, and usually that’s happened for far better or important reasons than depending on the other person’s like or dislike for my personal choice of what gender-partner I privately share a bed with, or what particular variety of imaginary man living above the clouds (it always seems to be a man in these sky god religions, hmm) that I choose not to believe in.
My bottom line here is, if you do come out as an atheist to your friends then it’s likely you will find out a lot about them, particularly how willing your friends are to really be your friend, and how mature they are at dealing with the fact that you may disagree with their own (possibly deeply-held, maybe not so) religious views. There are worse things in life than losing friends of course; aside from your personal life, being marked as an atheist often seems to be negative in career terms in the United States, so I can understand people shying from being open about it: but this is a double-edged sword, since it contributes to the general negative opinion of atheists that is widely held there, in obvious contradiction of the simple fact that it is possible to be a good, just, and moral person, without religious beliefs.
Best regards, PML
Posted by: Franklin Percival
|
September 6, 2010 5:39 AM
OurDeadSelves, Mother of Death #45
Can you offer an opinion on the trail-in/trail-out conundrum?
Posted by: dormin5
|
September 6, 2010 6:09 AM
Question 1: I agree with Myers, and Richard Dawkins on this matter (see The God Delusion and other various works). Morality does not come from any religion at all, let alone the very narrow and specific viewpoint of christianity. In fact, most of the people I know considered to have higher morals are those who are atheist/agnostic. Is morality concrete? No, but it shouldn't be because, like anything else, you should adjust your views based on what is rational.
Question 2: The best thing to do with your friends and family is to be open and honest about your views. Sit down around dinner and agree to have a long, calm, and reasonable conversation about the subject. Of course it may feel odd or uncomfortable at first but if they truly care about you they will listen. While it is true I have lost friends for my honesty towards my atheist and agnostic views, but people who are not willing to support you and have meaningful conversations on the issue with you are not worth having close to you at all. Also remember, the community of free thinkers is large and getting larger, even in America, so do some searching in your area and you will most likely find new friends to bring into your life.
Posted by: Robin Brown
|
September 6, 2010 6:18 AM
When asked where my morals come from if not from God or scripture my reply is usually something like
"Same place yours do. A combination of evolved social instincts for empathy and co-operation and socialisation as a child within a family and culture"
The fact that a part of your socialisation was a repeated assertion that your morals come from God and scripture doesn't mean that it was true.
Posted by: https://me.yahoo.com/hairychris444#96384
|
September 6, 2010 8:32 AM
Specially for dvx666.
Posted by: Katharine
|
September 6, 2010 9:58 AM
Louise, you can't prove anything doesn't exist. You can only prove something exists.
Do you also believe a tie-dyed toaster on the other side of the sun exists? There's no proof against THAT.
Posted by: Nerd of Redhead, OM
|
September 6, 2010 10:10 AM
You have it assbackwards. A negative, such as no evidence for an imaginary deity, can't be proven. There is always the possibility the next check will give a positive. Which is why science and skeptics reverse this. Non-existence becomes the default (null-hypothesis) position, and positive evidence is required for existence. Solid and conclusive physical evidence. Which for your deity, doesn't exist.Posted by: a_ray_in_dilbert_space, OM, A little FUCKING ray of sunshine
|
September 6, 2010 10:41 AM
In discussing moral behavior, we have to identify exactly what we mean. Moral behavior actually encompasses a broad range of behaviors that derive from different sources.
For instance, abstaining from over-indulgence in food or drink is ultimately beneficial to me, and if I am sufficiently beneficial to realize that, I will so abstain with or without a divine sanction. There is no difficulty in explaining this.
A bit more challenging is the idea of "altruistic" behavior--that is behavior that may even carry a high cost for the individual, but which benefits the society in which the individual lives. In this regard, I would point out that such altruistic behavior is most often exhibited between family members--a parent sacrificing her/himself for a child, etc. There is a direct analogue here in the social insects--bees, ants, wasps... Workers exhibit tremendous sacrifice, even of their lives, without any prospect of reproducing directly. The reason, which Darwin, himself, anticipated is that such behavior advances the chances of survival of the hive, and the genetics in a highly-inter-related hive are such that this improves the propagation of the genes even of the workers. This altruism manifests not only in the absence of a soul or divine sanction, but even without a central nervous system to speak of. And, we also see similar societies among highly inter-related societies of mammals--such as naked mole rats.
OK, so what about exhibiting altruistic behavior toward unrelated individuals. Game theory studies have shown that certain types of altruism (e.g. that exemplified by the golden rule) benefit both society and the individual. Again, it is a matter of being smart enough to perceive this.
To this I would add that I certainly have not seen religious people to be more moral, particularly than nonreligious people. There are a lot of folks out there who take divine grace as a licence to sin--or even who sin (e.g. by lying, killing...) to advance the perceived agenda of their deity.
Now, as to the "what if you are wrong argument", you are almost assuredly wrong. If there is a deity, and it cares enough about fine points of belief to subject its creation to eternal torment, then we would all assuredly be damned. Moreover, would you really want to spend all eternity in the presence of such a sociopathic deity?
If there's a deity, we all better hope like hell that it gives partial credit. I'll take my partial credit by trying to live a decent life, thank you, rather than by trying to psycoanalyze a psychopathic deity.
Posted by: Jules, Bride of Death
|
September 6, 2010 11:11 AM
dxv515
Sven and Owlmirror already addressed your misrepresentation of what I said, but being the author of that comment, I thought I'd chime in that you are full of shit. The question was about losing the social life attached with church. My response was about other avenues of social interaction. It wasn't difficult to understand that, and it takes a dishonest idiot to twist it the way you did.
And, for the record, I did a much more direct comparison between church and theater. I notice you didn't cite that at all. For one thing, you couldn't twist it to make it seem like a single person on a blog somewhere has proven that atheism is a religion because she likes hanging out with the folks on that blog; for another thing, the implication that church is a playacting production probably doesn't settle too well in your gut.
Oh, and your moronic stereotyping of redheaded women does you no favors in the charm department.
Posted by: iopha
|
September 6, 2010 11:34 AM
A quick note on 'proving a negative.'
Let us first distinguish inductive from deductive reasoning. The latter is 'truth-preserving' in the sense that the truth of the premises guarantees the truth of the conclusion. The former does not; the conclusion is only judged likely, given the premises.
It is trivial to give an argument schema in which one 'proves a negative' deductively. Here is one:
(1) If P, then Q.
(2) It is not the case that Q.
(3) Therefore, it is not the case that P.
Let's assume, for simplicity's sake, the axioms of classical logic. We see that the conclusion follows (if the premises are all true) because the falsity of the consequent ('Q'; or, the truth of its negation) makes it so that the only way both premises can be true is if 'P' is false as well—clasically, a conditional is true if both its antecedent and consequent are false. In other words, the only truth-value assignment that makes the premises true is P = false and Q = false. This is a logical rule called modus tollens.
Let's set up a concrete (but simple) example.
1. If God exists, then this is the best of all possible worlds.
2. But this is not the best of all possible worlds.
3. Therefore, God does not exist.
The structure here is such that IF the premises are true, the conclusion follows. And the conclusion is a negative. Of course, is free to reject one, or both, premises; but this is the difference between validity and soundness. An argument is 'valid' IF the conclusion follows from the truth of the premises; or, in other words, if it is not possible to have true premises and a false conclusion.
An argument is 'sound', on the other hand, if the premises are in fact true. I don't know if there are any sound arguments that deductively establish that there is no God (though some seem pretty damn convincing). But I do know for sure that there are plenty of valid arguments. Most discussions on these matters are quibbles over soundness, and very rarely validity.
A notable example of arguments over validity can be found in cosmological proofs for God's existence, where it is sometimes argued that ordinary logical axioms are inadequate, and thus one cannot reason in a classical fashion about times near (or 'previous' to the Big Bang. Remember that there are many logics, a fact that disconcerts no small number of my undergraduates every year. In mathematics, for example, 'intuitionistic' logic denies the validity of the law of excluded middle. Paraconsistent logics deny the law of non-contradiction. There are perfectly good systems of inference that find application in myriad concrete situations. (The point is that one possible move is to deny that the axioms used to determine validity are appropriate to the phenomena being considered; this is a fraught move, though, to be considered only if you know damn well what you're doing.)
Most arguments for or against the existence of God, Gods, Goddesses, Unicorns and Snuffleupagus are deductive. The notable inductive argument is, of course, the argument from design. So let's move to the inductive case.
Inductive evidence comes from generalizing a small set of observations to cover a larget set of cases. One naive way is to move from a finite set of observations to a universally quantified law, e.g.,
(1) All polars bears we've observed so far are white.
(2) Therefore, all polar bears are white.
I say this is 'naive' because all kinds of data might be brought to bear (pardon the pun) on the conclusion; and there are probabilistic ways to frame the conclusion that reflects the actual strength of the data gathered. This is irrelevant for our purposes, which is only to demonstrate the possibility of a negated conclusion in deductive and inductive inferential contexts.
The structure here is simple. A scientific hypothesis with ontological commitments comes with predictions that can, even if only in principle, be verified by experiment. If the predictions fail under experimental conditions, this is inductive evidence the hypothesis is wrong and needs to be modified or abandoned. Under either scenario it is certainly an option to remove existence claims to accommodate the data.
For example, repeated failures to detect 'luminous aether' was taken as strong evidence that there is no such thing; this is the famous case of the Michelson-Morley Experiment. If it were impossible to 'prove a negative', then it would not be legitimate for science to reject any ontological claims made by any hypothesis ever!
A canny theologian might respond that for some claims there simply is no possible experimental verification, one way or another, even 'in principle.' (By 'in principle' we mean something like 'not merely known means of verification, but all possible means.' Right now a fragment of a tea cup might be orbiting the sun; we can't verify it. But we could in principle verify it.) To which a response might be: it is part of the definition of science that claims have consequences. Whatever your claim is, therefore, it is not scientific, so you can present no inductive arguments for it, for the same reasons I can't present any against it. And I am well within my rights to ignore claims without arguments, i.e., to 'deny' existence.
If no possible inductive arguments pro or contra exist, the rational position is to ignore the claim, since there are infinite possible unverifiable ontological claims that can be made, all of which of perfectly equal stature.
We're still left with deductive arguments, of course. But here, as we've seen, proving a negative is utterly unproblematic.
Posted by: grudgedk
|
September 6, 2010 1:39 PM
My story with number 2:
My family took it really badly. We're talking Hatfield and McCoy bad. It's been more than 25 years since I've even talked to someone on my fathers side of the family.
It's a bit of a rubbish situation to be in as a 10 year old, but you quickly realize that if the only redeeming quality you have in their eyes, is that you believe the same line of bullshit they do, they don't really care about you as a person, and it's much better to be a part of the part of the family that likes you for who you are, and what you do, rather than the part who likes you for being a conformist.
I stopped going almost immediately, we weren't really strong churchgoers anyway, although somewhat recently I went at the request of a good friend, to witness the ceremonial waterboarding of his infant son. It disgusted me to the point that I'm now violently opposed to entering a church.
Posted by: Jules, Bride of Death
|
September 6, 2010 2:21 PM
In my last comment I said:
Looks like the troll moved on, but it's going to bug me until I correct this. dxv515 did technically cite it when s/he first quoted me. S/he just didn't address it.
Posted by: Michael Dowd
|
September 6, 2010 3:01 PM
'Tis Himself @300, To claim that I was "pushing" my book on EvolutionSkeptic is a rather stingy interpretation, and I don't think supported by the evidence. PZ's post is inviting the Pharyngula community (of which I am part; I read him every day and occasionally comment) to reply to EvolutionSkeptic in ways they think might be helpful. If you re-read PZ post and my comment @268, I think I was entirely in order. The only thing I forgot to mention to EvolutionSkeptic was that I am more than happy to send him my book for free if he wants it yet is pressed financially. I do this all the time. At the end of my public programs I always tell people to just take my book or a DVD (or pay whatever they can) if they want one but cannot afford it. I'd hardly call that "pushing", especially when there's lots of evidence that people like EvolutionSkeptic typically find my approach helpful in making the transition from a mythic worldview to an evidential one.
Katherine @319 and 372: Of course lots of us manage to have all the good feelings and emotional states without anything otherworldly, supernatural or woo-woo! That's precisely what I'm helping religious people who currently don't get that to also realize.
I do get that to you it appears that I'm mostly just pandering, or offering crutches. And by your naming my response "argumentum ad nobelium/populum", I can also see that it makes no difference to you that others (including others you would no doubt respect) have a far more positive assessment of what I'm doing. I will say this, however, your sense of your life's purpose (as stated in your last para) and my own are very similar. For me, "to live it well" includes trying to contribute to the future in a healthy way, as here: "Is This the Meaning of Life?"
Sastra @373, thanks for the welcome back. You are correct: I agree with your comment fully.
nigelTheBold @374, I mostly agree with you. )My two favorite courses throughout my undergraduate and graduate education were Philosophy of Language and Philosophy of Science.) However, I'm betting my life that 50 years from now most people will not think "otherworldly spirits" when they hear the word "spirituality". Already there are millions who use that word to point to the inner realm of meaning and interpretation and inspiration without any reference whatsoever to anything magical, unnatural, or woo-woo. Personally, as someone who has been influenced by Wittgenstein, I'm far more comfortable with everyday (secular) language such as "integrity" and "right relationship with reality." And that's what I focus on: helping people for whom traditional language is not only useful, but central, to embrace an evidential way of thinking and, in the process, to let go of their otherworldly assumptions and beliefs.
Louise @345 and Sastra #375, (re evidence and God's so-called "existence"): Does reality exist? Does nature exist? Of course! Have human beings traditionally personified reality or nature in a multitude of ways (without consciously realizing that that's what they were doing)? You bet!
It seems to me that we who embrace an evidential (rather than a mythic) view of reality would be well served to point out to religious people that evidence from a wide range of disciplines (e.g., neurobiology, evolutionary psychology, cross cultural study of the world's myths and religions, etc) suggest that all the world's gods and goddesses are personifications of reality or some aspect of reality (not persons) AND that we instinctually forget this (as we do with genuine projections). More, there seems to be no counter evidence - that is, there is no evidence that divine beings actually exist as persons rather than personifications.
Having said this (since virtually all conservative religious people concretize such god-concepts, and think of God as a literal person rather than a personification), I'm also immeasurably grateful for the New Atheists' attacks on traditional notions of God as childish thinking that needs to be outgrown.
Tomorrow morning I begin driving from Omaha, NE to Peoria, IL, and then to Ft. Payne, Alabama. So I'll check back in on this thread in two days.
Finally, EvolutionSkeptic (and anyone on this thread who cares to know), here's an understanding of the past and a possible future that wakes me up each morning excited to play my little role in helping to bring it about:
The Trajectory of Human History: Ever-Expanding Cooperation and Compassion""
Posted by: Sastra
|
September 6, 2010 3:17 PM
Michael Dowd #393 wrote:
It's not just conservative religious people who concretise god-concepts: virtually all so-called liberal theists do the same thing, albeit less obviously. Read her carefully, and even Karen Armstrong still embraces the 'woo.'
I make a (possible) exception for people such as yourself who, from what I can tell, really are naturalizing God and clearing it of all supernaturalisms. Technically, then, you're an atheist. Whether you can blend in with reasonable religionists and successfully pull off a philosophical shift by playing along with the vocabulary is going to be an interesting experiment.
What I like is that, unlike the "liberal" theists, you are not trying to endorse full humanism by throwing atheists under the bus and putting emphasis on how horrible atheism is, compared to "spirituality." For this, you're to be commended -- and deserve respect.
Posted by: Moosebite
|
September 6, 2010 3:50 PM
ES, hope you're still reading :P...
I was just watching a bunch of youtube videos of Dawkins and P.Z. (wanted to finally see after months of reading P.Z.'s blog how he held himself in a live discussion/debate - turns out, he does pretty well. :) kudos P.Z.) and stumbled upon a show I'd not previously heard of: The Atheist Experience.
It's an interesting watch. The nature of the show, I think, attracts a lot of the worst representatives of religious faith - mostly opinion based views from people who haven't done any research on any of the topics they are trying to delve into.
But the reason I brought it up in here, is because I thought it might be relevant to you.
If you are beginning to have doubts and question your faith - and even if that's just because you want to be able to defend your beliefs and justify your choices - this show has a lot of great examples of the right/wrong questions to ask. The host, Matt Dillahunty, was a "fundamentalist southern baptist for 25 years and was gonna be a preacher before he started studying religion, and that is why (he is) an atheist now" (his own words), and so he has a lot of intelligent answers to offer to some of the more common/silly questions, as well as some more enlightened questions. Check out some videos on youtube if you like :) As I said it might just help get some of those first questions out of the way so you can get to the real 'meat'. - not that I'm suggesting your questions in this thread are without substance of course. Far from it, indeed.
Posted by: Tmax01
|
September 6, 2010 4:07 PM
As mentioned in previous responses, EvoSkept, it turns out that, although you personally may have experienced them in one order, the idea/existence of right & wrong actually predates the idea/existence of a creator god. So as PZ pointed out, the issue is really whether one can have any "morality" with god, not whether one can have morality without god. Morality rests on a universal perspective, yes, but it is your awareness of the possibility of this perspective, not whether it actually is embodied by a self-aware entity capable of perceiving everything, which is important. If you can imagine that god exists, that is enough to guide your morality, whether or not god actually exists.
Daring to have the arrogance to declare what is or is not good, just, or fair, is supposedly something condemned by moralistic theologists. Yet it is unavoidable, and one must take responsibility for it, in order to be a moral person.
Interestingly enough, this is all laid out quite directly in the Bible. Yes, that Bible. The two stories of creation in Genesis show clearly that the ancient Hebrews had a rich, productive philosophical consideration of the fact of human existence. In the first story (Chapter One and the first two lines of Chapter Two) it is explained how we live in a physical universe that predates and transcends our existence and our lives. Composed of energy as well as matter, the universe acts as a stage on which our history plays out. Thousands of years before Darwin, it was already clear to them that our existence (its "reason and purpose" if you will) comes down to replication ('going forth and multiplying'). Certainly they weren't aware of the common ancestry of all animals, plants, and microbes or how evolution caused them each to be of their kind, but as far as our role in this creation, having children that have children is the central task set for us.
The second story then goes further. Yes, the origin of human beings as physical creatures provides an adequate and even perhaps complete explanation of our presence. But what of the quality of that presence? Are we really here only to breath, eat, shit, fuck, birth, and die? In the second story of creation, the origin of humanity's intellect is dealt with. Appropriately, it must be done through metaphor.
If your existence were idyllic and care free, so long as you were required to follow one arbitrary rule, what would you do? Dressed up in a soap opera fable complete with talking snakes, the Garden of Eden story resets the clock and retells the beginning to present this riddle. Variously, depending on translation and intent, the story of Temptation revolves around
* a forbidden fruit, just the designated tree is prohibited for no other reason than to test the obedience of the humans
* the tree of life, which would make humans "as Gods" if they abandon the comfort of humble obedience
* the tree of knowledge of good and evil; also known as "all of the above", the real meaning of the second creation story in Genesis, it is in failing to obey arbitrary rules, the capacity to imagine greater truths, and ultimately the acceptance of the necessity for each thinking creature to understand good and evil for themselves, that there is and can be no god to provide comforting solace by decree of whether you're on the right side, on what it is that God really wants from us other than fecundity (Old Testament) or peace (New Testament).
And so it is that you're on the threshold, EvoSkeptic, of your awakening. That absolute good and evil, the deity-enforced line of segregation keeping right and wrong aligned with justice and truth, well, it is only something you're imagining. There is no Eternal Good. And, yes, that can be a scary thought if you are used to considering the moral dimensions of the universe as real things the way that light and gravity are real. Right and wrong are just things you imagine, and, yes, that means they could be anything as far as you're concerned, and there's no way to know. But we can look at what you say and what you do, and it turns out that your understanding of good and evil aligns almost entirely with everyone else on the planet, regardless of which if any god they profess to believe in. Any human being with a functioning language and any amount of reasoning capacity can duly report that such things as conscience or empathy have all the reality they need, whether it is purely subjective or not. We get along with other people mostly because it's easier for us, not because it's right, but it works out the same in the end. Being absolutely sure of your virtue is the surest sign of vice.
So we all just imagine right and wrong, but it turns out we're probably doing it for a reason, and it makes sense to consider that reason to be the evolutionary efficiency it provides in guiding our actions, not some arbitrarily selected supernatural being dictating absolutes. Yes, that means that people can end up believing vile horrible things while utterly convinced of their purity and truth, which is exactly the situation we've always found ourselves in. Regardless of the desperate inane mumblings of people like Ben Stein, secular science has always been the best method of providing facts to carefully guide our consideration of ethics and morality.
Posted by: Michael Dowd
|
September 6, 2010 7:07 PM
Sastra @394, thank you.
Yes, I agree that Karen Armstrong and perhaps many other liberal Christian theologians still hang onto some woo. But as I alluded to above, as long as people have what I call "evidential deep-time eyes" (an evolutionary and ecological consciousness) and "a global heart and commitment", I frankly don't care what their theology or metaphysics may be. It's those who value ancient mythic texts and unnatural fantasies over what is natural and real (and those who fail to recognize that we are one planet and one species, with a common destiny) that I worry about. Those are the people I'd love to "convert", or in some way disempower.
I agree with Michael Shermer, Andrew Newberg, and others who point out that the brains of most people seem hardwired for at least a little woo. I can live with that - so long as those of us who do have "evidential deep-time eyes and a global heart and commitment" are able to steer humanity into a just and thriving future for all.
We've still got lots of work to do, it seems to me.
Regarding whether or not I'm an atheist: by most normal definitions of the term, yes, of course I am. But as I've said elsewhere:
Posted by: EvolutionSkeptic
|
September 6, 2010 7:42 PM
Moosebite-
I am still checking in to read. Thanks for the note. I'll keep checking as long as new posts show up, so anyone can still feel free to post your thoughts here. If so many people are willing to be so kind as to open up this much for my benefit, the least I can do is to continue to read them. Thank you all.
Somebody else actually mentioned The Atheist Experience above. I'm still debating if I'm quite ready for a video series with that title, but it's definitely on my list of required viewing/reading. Education is an ongoing, never-ending experience, and it requires diligence. So I imagine I'll watch it. The God Delusion is on my list too but, like The Atheist Experience, it's pushed a little further down because I'm still not sure if I'm ready to jump that far into the deep end.
Posted by: Michael Dowd
|
September 6, 2010 8:09 PM
EvolutionSkeptic, know that there's a radical difference between biblical Christianity and evolutionary Christianity. If you wish you can see my public debate with Dr. Albert Mohler, president of Southern Baptist Theological Seminary, on this subject here:
Biblical Christianity Is Bankrupt
If I can be of support in some way, don't hesitate to call. My cell is 425-760-9941.
I've tread the path you're now on and I honor your courage to engage with and receive suggestions from those on this blog.
~ Michael
http://MichaelDowd.org
Posted by: NateHevens
|
September 6, 2010 9:59 PM
I'm kinda late to this, but I thought I'd answer.
Question 1 seems to have been answered well by others, but I would like to add a couple questions. Why do (or did?) you believe that objective morals that come from God, and, more importantly, what makes you think God is objective (where does God get his objectivity/who watches God)?
As to question 2, most of my family knows. My mom's dad (an RCC Deacon) wants to understand why I'm an atheist, but he seems to have accepted it (He did recently send me Peter Hitchens's "The Rage Against God", though... bad book). My dad (a Conservative [not politically] Jewish Hazzan) claims to have accepted it and be fine with it, but whenever we talk about it he gets... um... well... he makes it obvious that he's no where near as okay with it as he claims. Luckily our relationship goes a lot deeper than believing in God, so it's not a breaking point.
My mom (a Catholic who converted to Judaism and now I have no idea what she is aside from the fact that she does believe), not only seems to have no problem with it, but loves to talk to me about it because she seems fascinated with it all.
My brother is, at best, a Deistic Pantheist. It seems his view of God is in line with Spinoza, Einstein, and so on. Perhaps it's more accurate to say he's a Scientific Deistic Pantheist (he wants to be an acoustic engineer and has seriously considered trying his hand at theoretical physics... he's ultra-intelligent). He does, however (much like me, actually) absolutely love Jewish culture and civilization.
All of my mom's siblings know, and my dad's sister knows. The only people in my family who don't know are my dad's brother simply because I've never talked to him about it (he's not one to talk about politics and other social issues... he has not interest in it), and my dad's parents because I'm honestly afraid they'll both have a heart-attack and die if they find out (they're old-school Jews... you know, children of the 40's and all that... basically, anti- everything that's different from them).
So that's my answer for your second question.
Posted by: Moosebite
|
September 7, 2010 1:11 AM
ES,
To be honest it's probably not the best thing to dive right into, thinking about it. It would be very challenging. Like I said it attracts some interesting (uninformed) people.
If anything, I was throwing it out there for a future reference... so shove it on the back-burner and give it a look when you're more up to it :)
Also as I said, it's more about the questions asked than the people asking them. A few good lessons about mistaking opinion with fact in there, too. When you listen to the people calling in, and then to Matt's answers you get a good idea of how far people will go to assert, as fact, the opinions that were forced upon them from an early age. It can be quite transparent.
Seeing as other people have asked a lot of the questions that you may ask yourself at some point, and have been made to look quite foolish (more by themselves than by Matt, he's actually quite calm and amazingly patient most of the time), I thought you might want to learn from their mistakes :)
Posted by: shortstory89
|
September 7, 2010 3:12 AM
There are already plenty of answers here, but I'll just throw my two pennies worth.
In response to question number one, I'd have to say I'm not sure. When I was in your shoes, right before I left faith altogether, I worried for the same thing. But then it occurred to me that I didn't want my change in world views to change me as a person. So I thought to myself that I could just live by my own moral standards even though there was no God to punish me if I stepped out of line. And what do you know? My own moral standards were, and are, just as rigorous as the religious I subscribed to - and even more so. Instead of worrying about keeping the sabbath, I am involved with amnesty, instead of studying the bible, I learn and understand the world we live in. In fact, I was going to be a pastor, but now I am studying development. Don't worry about your moral standards. If you don't want to be a jackass, all you have to do is not act like one ;)
As for relations, that's a tricky nut. Stories will vary with every person. In my case, my parents are fundamentalist Christians, but we've come to an understanding that they care for me no matter what I believe, and that discussing the topic of religion is not beneficial. I have not lost my close friends, not even the very christian ones. I am just able to socialize more with the non-christian ones. (as a believer I didn't drink, which is a shame because nothing helps a good conversation like a beer) As for friends I weren't that close with, some of them are mere acquaintances now, which is a bit sad. On the other hand, I've gained a heap-load of new friends and acquaintances because I've been able to socialize.
I don't really have any advice for you other than continuing to study and learn and becoming (or remaining) the person you want to be. Hope you can get something out of my story.
Posted by: Phroggge
|
September 7, 2010 5:39 AM
My own experiences in and reasons for turning from a liberal Methodist upbringing to realizing I was an atheist at 14 (in the mid-'50's, when this was tantamount to being a filthy commie) is quite like many of those above. Reading the bible, seeing its contradictions, its obvious derivation from mythology, and its similarity to other religions made it impossible for me to accept it as a unique, holy book, the One Truth and Guide to life. Its deity was more reprehensible than admirable, and right behavior driven merely by the carrot/stick of heaven/hell didn't seem to be a true morality.
I escaped first to the Unitarians when old enough to drive, which my parents (mostly my mother) permitted because it was an acceptable alternative, then happily ignored religion until I converted to Judaism for marriage—one major mythological element less, no focus on heaven, no mention of hell, emphasis on living this life ethically and practicing tikkun olam / repairing the world—made it tolerable enough to ease back into participating in services, which I was able to do by thinking of it as dramatic readings. I've remained a member of a Reform congregation, primarily for the friendships and community, and I'm very far from the only atheistic agnostic member who's Jewish despite god; one rabbi almost shrugged it off, saying god would understand and it wouldn't bother herm—intention, ethics, deeds, example are what count.
Mother and I had the same huge argument about my lack of belief at least once a vistit for 50 years, and she'd trot out the emotional blackmail of "Well, I guess I won't get to heaven, since you didn't remain in the faith that I promised you would," which I countered by saying I wouldn't want any truck with a deity who'd punish her for my using the mind with which she believed it had endowed me. I did agree to go to church with her one time per visit, and I'm friendly with many of her friends who well know my stance. Of course I attend weddings, funerals and other such occasions, though I've never had occasion to decline to go to a christening. Fortunately, my outspoken atheism cost me no family relationships, though several have waited for me to come back to my senses and the fold; being Jewish removed some of the taint, though they regret I cheated my sons out of knowing that nice Jewish boy gone wrong. Certainly I don't "preach" atheism (except to the JW and LDS door-to-door salesmen!) but it's no secret to my friends; I'm open about it when religion is discussed, and have be able to disabuse some people of their more egregious misunderstandings of atheism.
What amazes me most about fundamentalists is that they behold the wonders and vastness of our world and the universe, which they so intensely believe their god created—and then they shrink, rather than magnify, that god; confining their king of infinite space in the nutshell of their crabbed and cramped comprehension, under the delusion that they are proclaiming his majesty, glory and omnipotence. What utter chutzpah, what absolute arrogance, to declare that they know the mind of that deity, that they alone of god's creatures properly understand his desires and demands! They have poked a pinhole between the bricks of a garden wall and deny it contains anything other than the etiolated aspidistra before their eyes.
ES, I welcome your emergence from your chrysalis of fears, and hope the excellent reasoning, suggestions and expressions of support you've been given here will help you deal with difficulties you may encounter as you warm your new wings. Spread them, and enjoy the freedom and splendor of the entire garden.
Posted by: jaranath
|
September 7, 2010 11:20 AM
If there's anything else I'd add, EvolutionSkeptic, it's that you should pay extra attention to how you know what you know. How do you evaluate evidence for a claim? This is where I rely on the scientific method and skepticism. Learn, and the re-learn, how easily you can be fooled, and how easily you can fool yourself--that's why we invented these methods. I think misunderstanding and misapplying standards of evidence is one of the single biggest problems creationists and hardcore apologists have; take a look at consulscipio's inability to grasp, in another recent thread here, that a few people saying, hundreds of years after Jesus' death: "Hey...did you know there are these weirdos running around calling themselves Christians? They say this guy rose from the dead! Bob thinks he was a sorceror" does not support the supernatural, divine nature of Jesus, nor the general veracity of the Bible, nor really even Jesus' existence.
And those good standards of evidence and critical thought are what you need to apply to whatever you read, be it The God Delusion or The (Dawkins/Atheist/Insert Dawkins Critic Here) Delusion. They should be your guide.
Aside from that, I just want to echo other comments about what a great thread this is. The Pharynguloid Horde has really been shown in all it's cuddly, but tooth-baringly-sniny-when-necessary, glory. Goooooood ravening pack!
Posted by: mandikayeottaway
|
September 7, 2010 11:59 AM
As someone who was where you are less than two years ago, I can tell you this: It isn't easy.
But you have to ask yourself: Why are you going through this? Are you questioning your faith because you really want answers? If so, then it doesn't matter what your friends or family members think.
But, if your faith is in place to keep other people happy with who you are, then you should probably consider whether or not this is a path you want to go down. (On the flip side, if you acknowledge that's what your faith is about, like I did, then it kind of becomes the catalyst for change).
Either way, once you do some self-reflection and figure out if you want to know the truth or if you want to "fit in" you'll have a better understanding of who you are.
Posted by: amc
|
September 7, 2010 12:00 PM
@EvolutionSkeptic
Just to add my small token - I was raised in a totally non-religious environment, and that has made me cherish this life as being all there is. If a person values their own life then it doesn't take a genius to realise that they're also going to appreciate what other people's lives mean to them; that creates empathy and morals (do unto others... etc). Great to see that you're taking the blinders off and are using what's between your ears!
Posted by: gussnarp
|
September 7, 2010 12:41 PM
I'm sure this has been well covered, but for the sake of including many points of view, I'll just give my own answers. For # 1 there are really two questions there. What is my motivation, and how do I do it without divine guidance. My motivation is fairly selfish, to be honest. I find that society functions better when everyone follows some basic rules and I'm pretty sure that I'd get eaten alive by the more physical and violent types if everyone ignored the rules. This is basically restating the golden rule, which I'm sure has been mentioned above. In the end we have to treat others decently to have a chance of being treated decently. It goes a bit further the more social connections you have. You start to care about the well being of your friends and family too, which makes it even more beneficial to act in a decent manner. If you've got a reasonable amount of empathy you start to realize that the poor person in the ghetto has friends and family they care about too, so does the Afghan or Iraqi. When you start to see how we're all related and all similar, you find a far better motivation for moral behavior than the priest saying so.
As to my guidance, that's related to the above, but there's a bit more to it. I can find figures who are worth following for moral guidance, some of whom are even religious. But it's not divine authority that makes a good role model, but the reason behind their morals and the evidence of those morals at work.
As to question 2, I really couldn't say. I lost my faith while I was about college aged, so I was leaving high school and high school friends behind, and I was finding new friends at the same time. I am not friends with any of my religious friends from when I was religious except through facebook, and some of them frankly fill me with pity and fear. Others have changed in more hopeful ways. At least two are gay and out, which most in the religion we once shared would frown on. One is not only gay and out, but is a graduate of Liberty University. I find this amusing.
But some of my new friends are religious too, as are my in-laws. I don't generally talk about religion with my family or my in-laws. It was important that my wife be non-religious, and we talked about religion before we got too serious, but the fact that her family is Catholic is none too important. I feel no need to insult them, I got to funerals and weddings and sit through Mass, though I find it very disturbing now. I follow the rules of communion (i.e. I don't take it since I'm not Catholic). This is a little awkward because I will be the only one who remains seated. Which is funny, because I know the others have not been to confession lately and should not be taking communion either. Occasionally some of them will bring up religion with me, I think to intentionally make me uncomfortable. I change the subject. I may be publicly outspoken about religion, but I don't need to get into fights with my in-laws about it. My immediate family was never as religious as I was, they stopped going to church when I was confirmed, and when I switched over to a Baptist church they didn't particularly care. Since they started going to A.A. I think they became more religious, but we've never talked about it and it's never been an issue.
Posted by: Moosebite
|
September 7, 2010 12:48 PM
But I'm the only real human and you are all incredibly complex robots that merely emulate emotions, and who look and feel and act the same as me. So you are all tools for me to use as I choose, to improve the quality of my life as much as possible.
You can't disprove it, which proves it.
I look at the wonders of what happens when I abuse one of you to advance my cause, and how good that works out for me, and I know it has to be true.
I look at you all - such complex machines - and think:
"how amazing and perfect machines they are; they must have had a designer. That means they must have been created for a purpose. But I am also amazing and perfect and I too must have been created for a purpose. But I do not know what this purpose is. Since I am the only thing I can be sure is human, these creations are probably robots. All these robots were created in my image, so they must be here to serve me; that is their purpose."
So knowing that you robots have a purpose, and what it is, and knowing that I do not know what my purpose is, I can be sure that we are different. Thus I know that you are all robots and I am the only real human.
It is also inconvenient for me to think otherwise.
Posted by: Tiki_Idyll
|
September 7, 2010 1:19 PM
I'm a late-comer to this thread since I was offline all weekend, but I'll throw in my two cents.
My Atheist Testimony:
I was raised as a fundamentalist xian and was whole-hog into everything. I was also raised to trust in evidence for seeing if something was true or not. The bridge between these views was a belief that there was compelling evidence for the god of the sect of xianity I was in who was always presented to me as the god presented in the Bible -- the evidence mostly consisting of people being miraculously healed, prayers being answered, needs divinely provided for, etc. As I studied Christianity as well as other major world religions I was shocked to find out that most of them had the same "evidence" showing them to be "true".
As part of my general interest in science, I learned of the different ways that people can fool themselves, and so discounted many of the acts that people claimed as miracles as them deceiving themselves, but felt that actual miracles were happening in some places, and I still was devoted to God and xianity, though the more I learned the more aspects that people claimed as proof of the divine hand seemed dubious.
The tipping point for me was when I found I was going to be a father and thought long and hard about raising a child. If xianity (or any other religion) were true and had the signs that were claimed, there would be evidence somewhere of it, and with it being true it would be worth teaching whatever the religion said was the true path. But if it wasn't, all the hate and wrong patterns of thinking would be a horrible thing to inflict on a child. With no religion having anything that couldn't be better explained with purely natural phenomena, my belief in god fell away.
For the first bit especially there were times when I worried that I might be wrong, but with not even peripheral evidence to show that any of it was true, it passed by.
My Motivation to Live a Moral Life:
On a more conscious level, I know that what I do affects others and what they do affects me. Our collective behaviors define whether we live in a constructive world where I can send my children alone to the park or a destructive one where every day is a struggle for existence. Behaviors evolve as much as form, and a group of animals can perform more functions than solitary animals, so getting along with others and not being cast out of the society provides increased opportunities to pass on your genes.
On a lower level, I do it because I feel and love. With my family, and especially my children, the need to protect them and harm those who would harm them is more primal than I can explain, and the protection instinct spreads out beyond them to other people and their children. I have a basic urge to help those who help me and mine and drive away those who would harm me and mine. Understanding what causes it doesn't change that it's there, and there are enough likely possibilities for the cause of the drives to negate the need for supernatural sources.
My Relationships with the Religious:
I don't make a big deal of my (lack of) religious beliefs specifically. There are family members I haven't told yet, but I'm sure some of them have guessed. And some of my religious friends have guessed. But I'm no more of an atheism thumper than I was a Bible thumper. I mostly encourage people to embrace what's true, even if they don't like what it is.
I don't attend church anymore, but on the odd occasions my children request VeggieTales I'll let them watch it, and I'll let them go with their grandparents to church on occasion. I'm sure at least one of my family members thinks I'm a bad person for leaving xianity, but for the most part it doesn't affect our relationship.
Hope this was helpful, especially since this thread is a few days old now.
Cheers!
Posted by: daniel.lavine83
|
September 7, 2010 1:25 PM
Did we ever figure out whether this guy was drunk or (legitimately) mentally handicapped? I'd feel bad making fun of him if he was mentally handicapped.
Posted by: Rev. BigDumbChimp
|
September 7, 2010 1:29 PM
His blog makes me want to think poe, but who knows.
Posted by: jaranath
|
September 7, 2010 3:02 PM
Dvx was just your garden-variety troll...deliberately inflammatory, craving a response and working too hard at it. I really doubt it cared much about what it was actually saying. Even if it was a Poe, it was of the trollish variety.
Posted by: JackC
|
September 7, 2010 5:13 PM
Oh now THAT was just plain daft.
JC
Posted by: jaranath
|
September 7, 2010 6:41 PM
JC: ???
I don't see the comment you're quoting. Did PZ just stop abc123 from hurting himself?
Posted by: JackC
|
September 7, 2010 8:08 PM
jaranath - check comment #399 - still there when I looked just now.
Posted by: Antiochus Epiphanes
|
September 7, 2010 8:23 PM
http://MichaelDowd.org/ = gross.
Posted by: JackC
|
September 7, 2010 8:47 PM
AE - Thanks!! now I need the mind-bleach. Happily, I have several good bottles of gin handy.
Eewwww.... BLAH!
JC
Posted by: jaranath
|
September 7, 2010 8:56 PM
Ah, thanks JC. Yeah...I really wouldn't have done that. I hate switching phone numbers.
Posted by: Tmax01
|
September 8, 2010 7:51 AM
Moosebite @ OccamFAIL:
"But I'm the only real human and you are all incredibly complex robots..."
You're going to need evidence for that, you know. Just pointing out that it fits the data and there's no way to prove it isn't true, well, that isn't good enough.
You could also call it a SaganFAIL, I suppose.
Posted by: Moosebite
|
September 8, 2010 8:43 AM
@tmaxPA
Why would I need evidence? I'm the only one it concerns.
The words you type are merely a product of your purpose; that is, to improve the quality of my life. Although I am not sure how your words achieve this quite yet, I'm sure it is not to literally encourage me to find evidence to prove that you are all robots. That in itself would be silly. If the purpose of your robotic functions were to actually invite me to find evidence to prove that you are robots, the mere notion is proof in itself. No. Far more likely is that your purpose here is to incite me to post comments that remind me of my superior intellect. Indeed, that does improve the quality of my life.
I don't need to prove to myself what I already know. And I don't need to prove it to you, because proving that you are a robot doesn't affect your purpose.
Posted by: JBlilie
|
September 8, 2010 11:17 AM
These seem like some honest and excellent questions from just the sort of person we should want to engage in real discussion. (That may be a wrong impression; but let's assume whoever it is is being honest. And if they aren't, well, we can still influence bystanders.)
I agree with the shorter version of PZ's answer to #1: I behave well because it makes me happy. I like to get along with my fellow human apes and that clearly (to me) maximizes my happiness in life. I evolved to feel this way because my ancestors, going way back, were social apes who worked together to one degree or other to survive.
I don't tell them. It would cause them pain and not telling causes me no pain. I attend rare in-church events such as weddings and funerals and I conform to the social norms while in those environments (I play along). (As Dr. Dawkins has said: I don't mind uttering nonsense [at times].)
I am fortunate in having no relatives who try to force me to conform further than this. If this were to occur (I can't see it happening), then I would have to be fully honest with them. (I think they realize what the score is and don't want to confront it.)
No one is required to tell the whole truth about themselves. A little information witheld to promote a more tranquil society is no issue to me. The withholding harms no one including me.
Posted by: Moosebite
|
September 8, 2010 2:48 PM
You're right about that, unless it affects other people.
If my mum doesn't know I'm an atheist, but there is no single decision she makes in her life that depends on that information, then her knowing is irrelevant. If however she makes all kinds of decisions based on that information - for example, she doesn't pray for me as much as she might if she knew I was an atheist - then it becomes a decision you must make about whether or not to tell her. Then the decision becomes about whether it does more harm or good for her to know.
Of course, someone like Kant (I think it was Kant, feel free to correct me here) would then posit that, being unable to know with absolute certainty exactly how much harm/good it would do for her to know, the only good thing you can do is be honest. That way, having not withheld any information, you are no way implicit in any harm/good it might cause. Because any decision that any person made after you equipped them with as much knowledge as you could, is entirely their own responsibility.
You could tell someone that you have an STD, or you could not. You could tell them and they could put their pants back on and go home, and everybody would be miserable. Or you could not tell them and have sex, and then they go home and everyone is happy. At this point you have caused more good than harm, and from here there's no way of knowing if the virus was contracted and will spread. If it wasn't contracted, then no more harm is (perceivably) done. If it was contracted, you have at this point caused more harm than good. But the doctor that your partner goes to see about the virus could well be that persons first serious relationship and cause more happiness overall, that wouldn't have happened otherwise. But then the doctor could get inexplicably killed, and cause your partner more suffering overall. etc. etc... I think you get the point.
The only thing I can be sure of, is that to make good choices, I want the most possible available information that might influence any given choice. As a (hopefully) mature adult, it is up to me to decide how I am going to interpret the information I have and use that to extrapolate all the possible ( or the 'most likely', if we're being realistic) outcomes and make the choice that I believe will give me my most desired outcome. A morality derived from empathy would suggest that you want me to make such a choice. So, if you trust that I am as empathetic as you, and act equal to you on that empathy, you would also want me to have as much knowledge as I can realistically have that would affect my decision. Since I am the one making the decision, the responsibility to deal with the consequences is primarily mine (this whole premise hinges upon some sort of theory of personal accountability, feel free to discuss, of course). So it is not up to you to decide what information I will need to make that choice.
If you withhold information, you are effectively taking control of the decision in some way. So you are partly making that decision. Which means you are partly responsible. Which means that you are accountable for the consequences. Which means that you should deal with some proportionate form of the consequences. i.e. if you don't tell your mate that he's actually going to his surprise birthday party later tonight, you are partly responsible for the decision he made to turn up to the place where it was held, so you must deal with the consequences - which in most cases would be to help with the partying (but in some rare cases you could have to deal with a grumpy party host, and it would be your responsibility to make it up to him)
Anyway, this isn't necessarily what I believe. It is similar, but I just put it forth as a possible counter to your comment :) I'm sure you probably didn't put that much thought into it :P
Posted by: Moosebite
|
September 8, 2010 3:02 PM
In keeping with what I just wrote... if it did cause harm, would you be willing to accept that part of that harmful consequence is your responsibility to deal with it? If so, wouldn't prevention be better than a cure?
A cure gets noticed a lot more than a prevention, that's for sure, so you'd get more credit for taking responsibility and making reparations for the harm you caused than you would for preventing the harm to begin with.... maybe. If you then made the decision consciously to deal with the harm after the fact, rather than before, wouldn't that be as devious as, say, finding out someone might be getting kidnapped, and not doing whatever you can to stop it so you can save them and get the glory?
You evil person, you.
Posted by: John Morales
|
September 9, 2010 2:55 AM
Moosebite @422, I note that 'required' has more than one sense; you sure you've addressed the correct one? :)
PS Your prolixity doesn't mask the foolishness of your prescription.
Always volunteering the whole truth (as you see it) to everyone? Heh.
Posted by: Moosebite
|
September 9, 2010 3:36 AM
Do you mean that the meaning of the word is dependant upon a goal?
I assumed the goal was to cause the least harm, so I figured in the context of JBlilie's post the word required was being held up to the standard: 'what is required to cause the least harm'. I derived this from the statement:
As for my prolixity, I apologise. You should know that I do not take myself too seriously. I am not trying to teach anything to anybody; just trying to enjoy myself. If I have a flamboyant writing style that you disagree with, then you're probably not going to enjoy me. This is not a loss for either of us :)
But if you feel like pointing out to me where the "foolishness" is in my prescription, I do love a good philosophical discussion :) As I said, it's not what I believe; just similar. Even if it were I'd be open to someone changing my mind :)
Posted by: John Morales
|
September 9, 2010 5:32 AM
Moosebite:
No, I mean some words are polysemous.
This is why dictionaries list various senses.
I did. See the last line of my comment.
Posted by: Moosebite
|
September 9, 2010 6:59 AM
From and online dictionary
From what I understand, looking at these definitions and more, the word require always refers to when a condition must be fulfilled, with implication that this must occur for another condition to be fulfilled.
i.e. "I require a pencil" means that the condition of me having a pencil must be met. This implies that another condition must be met that cannot, until I obtain a pencil.
My argument above was based on the assumption that JBlilie's proposition was something like: "My withholding information is not causing harm; therefore I am not required to relinquish information to avoid harm". In this context, I think there is nothing ambiguous about the intention of using the word 'require'. If there is anything polysemous about the word 'require', I would say it only accounts for the degrees of imperative the word might imply.
If there is a definition of the word 'require' that cannot be described by my explanation, and which further undermines my previous post, please reveal it to me :)
Honestly though, there's so many more relevant things in my post that you could have picked on. (prolixity doesn't count because it's not relevant to the logic of my argument). I'm more interested in discussing the validity and/or soundness of the proposition, than the semantics. An issue of semantics implies a misunderstanding, and I doubt there is one here. The possibility of a misunderstanding doesn't undermine the logic of my arguments in their intended meanings, anyway.
Did you? It just looks like you stated my prescription and then virtually chuckled a bit.
Posted by: Moosebite
|
September 9, 2010 7:07 AM
*that's meant to be an* online dictionary.
...and I misrepresented JBlilies propostion: It should be: "My withholding information is not causing harm; therefore I am not *always* required to relinquish information to avoid harm"
Posted by: John Morales
|
September 9, 2010 7:25 AM
Moosebite:
You still don't get it. From your reference, you've addressed sense 6, but it might've well been meant in sense 4. They're quite different.
The semantics define the universe of discourse; precision is (ahem) required.
It addresses the issue of relevance.
Yes, I envisaged putting your prescription into practice. It is a risible conceit.
If you want more specificity, for one, your appeal to lack of epistemic certitude is quaint and unconvincing; for another, your assignation of responsibility is by no means justified — you might be responding to another.
Posted by: Moosebite
|
September 9, 2010 9:48 AM
How? And how does that difference change the conclusion of the proposition?
In what 'sense'? Am I to assume that instead of responding to this, I should demand specificity? If this sentence means what I think it means, then I agree with you. But I can't make that assumption with the knowledge that you might know one more definition of the word 'require' than I do. According to what you're saying, that definition could change the entire meaning of this sentence. Until you clarify this, your assertion is of no use. The fact that you even dared to use this word in this discussion worries me to wondering if I am debating with a troll. And I don't throw that word around lightly.
If it does mean what I think it means, then I agree. But you've yet to prove to me that the semantics are causing an issue at all here.
Personally I think the word 'require' is not as polysemous as you claim it is. And I think with enough context, one can easily judge the implications involved in the use of the word. Thus to your original question "you sure you've addressed the correct one?" I answer yes, I'm quite sure. Feel free to try and convince JBlilie to prove me wrong.
It is, is it? At least you're trying to get involved in the real meat of the discussion, although you might have shared why you believe it to be risible. If you have a rejection of my proposition which is not subjective however, I'd be much more interested in that. Such as:
I'll grant you that it's quaint, but that is a subjective, and in no way relevant criticism. To say it is unconvincing is more along the lines of what I was looking for, so if you could expand on that and justify why, I would enjoy that.
If you recall I said:
So... yes. The fact that it needs justification is not in contention. So either you want to discuss it or you don't.
Frankly, I get the sense that your aim is not so much to have a discussion as it is to undermine my conceit (throwing out words like "risible" go a long way to creating this opinion). If that is wrong, and you are interested in truly discussing the possible implications of my philosophical imaginings, then I believe you are taking it too seriously for me to want to be involved.
Either way, I exercise my right to abstain from participation in this conversation any further, until you convince me otherwise - should you choose to do so.
Posted by: John Morales
|
September 10, 2010 7:51 AM
Moosebite, it's pretty simple. Traffic laws require me to keep to the speed limit, but I can choose not to. My biology requires me to breathe, and this is not optional.
See the difference?
Ethics is an inherently subjective subject, and life is a messy place.
I've already said: you've appealed to "being unable to know with absolute certainty" as a basis for a generalised prescription; this conveniently ignores that, for many purposes, we know with sufficient certainty.
What's to discuss? You consider that volunteering utterly unvarnished honesty abrogates one's personal responsibility for the act of telling. Sorry, it doesn't work that way.
It doesn't need undermining, just noting.
Anyone who tried to put your prescription into practice would deserve the likely outcomes.